other_o professor_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v a_o scripture-essay_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o divers_a controversy_n then_o on_o foot_n and_o as_o of_o very_o good_a use_n so_o it_o have_v pass_v three_o impression_n before_o this_o that_o at_o which_o the_o author_n aim_v be_v give_v the_o clear_a and_o native_a sense_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o scripture_n upon_o every_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n especial_o those_o that_o be_v controvert_v suggest_v the_o point_n successive_o in_o question_n from_o head_n to_o head_n and_z giving_z answer_n by_o proper_a scripture_n without_o any_o consequence_n leave_v it_o to_o every_o reader_n to_o judge_v how_o far_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v agree_v and_o what_o sense_n the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v as_o to_o the_o point_v state_v in_o the_o question_n be_v it_o for_o exampe_n of_o faith_n work_n grace_n revelation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o where_o man_n can_v agree_v in_o their_o comment_n who_o yet_o agree_v in_o the_o text_n they_o will_v strive_v to_o improve_v piety_n and_o charity_n under_o generality_n where_o they_o do_v and_o can_v meet_v and_o will_v study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n rom._n 12.10_o 18._o col._n 3.14_o 15._o without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o great_a vnhappiness_n to_o man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o religion_n itself_o that_o it_o have_v be_v branch_v and_o break_v into_o so_o many_o part_n and_o point_n and_o more_o that_o some_o man_n have_v so_o bold_o and_o critical_o super-fined_n upon_o they_o but_o worst_a of_o all_o that_o government_n have_v trouble_v themselves_o to_o give_v they_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o the_o currant_n creed_n of_o their_o country_n and_o to_o deny_v and_o put_v down_o as_o base_a and_o adulterate_a all_o principle_n or_o doctrine_n of_o a_o differ_v sense_n though_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsic_a worth_n and_o the_o exemplary_a virtue_n of_o their_o professor_n to_o recommend_v they_o but_o i_o must_v remember_v i_o be_o write_v a_o preface_n and_o not_o a_o book_n and_o yet_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o i_o must_v say_v that_o i_o very_o much_o value_v the_o simplicity_n of_o this_o catechism_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o writer_n in_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o those_o who_o seek_v a_o satisfaction_n by_o read_v of_o point_n in_o religion_n will_v serious_o read_v it_o for_o the_o collection_n that_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o srcipture_n to_o every_o head_n suggest_v by_o way_n of_o question_n carry_v that_o clarity_n unity_n and_o authority_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v think_v shall_v satisfy_v the_o serious_a and_o silence_v the_o curious_a inquirer_n the_o six_o book_n of_o the_o ensue_a volume_n come_v out_o in_o the_o year_n 1674._o it_o be_v call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_o libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_o pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_a apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n etc._n etc._n the_o purpose_n of_o this_o book_n be_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o title_n show_v to_o justify_v his_o friend_n from_o disorder_n against_o the_o charge_n of_o one_o sort_v of_o people_n and_o imposition_n and_o tyranny_n over_o conscience_n against_o the_o mistake_v and_o insinuation_n of_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n show_v far_a that_o as_o the_o ancient_a gospel_n be_v in_o this_o age_n restore_v in_o its_o purity_n by_o their_o testimony_n so_o the_o apostolical_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o ornament_n of_o their_o christian_a society_n and_o settle_v upon_o its_o only_a right_a foundation_n viz._n the_o love_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n this_o discourse_n touch_v the_o tender_a place_n both_o of_o those_o that_o exercise_v a_o coercive_a authority_n over_o conscience_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o those_o that_o to_o avoid_v the_o extreme_a run_v into_o a_o absolute_a personal_a independency_n in_o point_n of_o order_n and_o government_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n both_o sort_n be_v not_o a_o little_a disgu_v but_o the_o latter_a more_o especial_o that_o think_v themselves_o chief_o concern_v in_o the_o author_n intention_n and_o labour_n and_o indeed_o the_o rise_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o discourse_n be_v the_o dissatisfaction_n of_o some_o that_o profess_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o society_n about_o the_o method_n of_o proceed_v as_o a_o christian_a community_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o holy_a profession_n some_o mistake_v he_o other_o too_o design_o inveigh_v against_o he_o the_o animosity_n rise_v so_o high_a in_o some_o few_o lead_a person_n of_o that_o dissent_n as_o to_o question_v his_o sincerity_n to_o the_o profession_n he_o make_v of_o religion_n in_o general_n whisper_v he_o to_o be_v popish_o affect_v if_o not_o a_o papist_n and_o perhaps_o a_o graduated_a one_o too_o and_o why_o first_o because_o he_o be_v breed_v in_o france_n at_o school_n under_o a_o uncle_n that_o be_v a_o papist_n if_o not_o a_o priest_n second_o because_o he_o maintain_v church-authority_n at_o as_o high_a a_o rate_n at_o least_o upon_o the_o same_o principle_n but_o for_o the_o first_o his_o father_n who_o be_v always_o a_o zealous_a protestant_n come_v hearty_o to_o embrace_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o despise_a quaker_n and_o show_v himself_o a_o exemplary_a member_n of_o their_o society_n command_v his_o son_n over_o be_v yet_o a_o child_n and_o only_o send_v thither_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o relation_n and_o of_o learn_v french_a and_o latin_a together_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o press_a importunity_n of_o his_o father_n own_o brother_n that_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o scotch_a college_n where_o the_o learning_n common_a at_o our_o school_n as_o well_o as_o at_o university_n be_v daily_o teach_v to_o the_o second_o reason_n it_o flow_v from_o weakness_n or_o something_o worse_o for_o first_o if_o he_o defend_v the_o necessity_n and_o service_n of_o order_n by_o any_o argument_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v use_v to_o support_v her_o power_n it_o can_v conclude_v he_o of_o the_o same_o principle_n or_o spirit_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o carry_v it_o to_o the_o same_o end_n and_o extremity_n which_o be_v deny_v next_o church-government_n must_v no_o more_o be_v deny_v because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n plead_v for_o it_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n that_o she_o assert_n there_o be_v principle_n hold_v by_o jew_n and_o turk_n in_o common_a with_o christian_n must_v christian_n therefore_o renounce_v these_o common_a truth_n or_o be_v brand_v with_o judaisme_n or_o turcism_n nor_o be_v the_o abuse_n of_o a_o principle_n or_o practice_n by_o any_o society_n a_o reason_n why_o another_o communion_n shall_v be_v abuse_v for_o retain_v or_o use_v it_o the_o power_n we_o claim_v and_o use_v differ_v both_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o object_n from_o the_o power_n use_v by_o the_o roman_a and_o other_o church_n too_o in_o nature_n for_o we_o be_v not_o coercive_a and_o penal_a upon_o the_o person_n or_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o dissent_n and_o that_o not_o because_o we_o want_v power_n but_o because_o we_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v evil_a to_o do_v so_o but_o they_o be_v coercive_a and_o penal_a either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o proxy_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o their_o church_n in_o object_n they_o differ_v because_o their_o authority_n regard_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n but_o that_o we_o use_v only_a order_n and_o the_o government_n of_o society_n and_o here_o i_o must_v beseech_v those_o few_o that_o be_v under_o any_o dissatisfaction_n into_o who_o hand_n this_o may_v come_v to_o stop_v a_o while_n and_o ponder_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o wisdom_n upon_o this_o distinction_n where_o i_o conceive_v the_o stress_n lie_v and_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n may_v receive_v a_o satisfactory_a issue_n the_o protestant_n accuse_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n with_o the_o addition_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o institution_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v foreign_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o first_o century_n or_o more_o primitive_a age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o charge_v their_o dissent_n from_o her_o communion_n upon_o that_o head_n the_o protestant_a dissenter_n impeach_v protestant_n national_a church_n in_o some_o sense_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o plain_o and_o strenuous_o with_o the_o innovation_n and_o imposition_n of_o diverse_a institution_n and_o ceremony_n in_o worship_n that_o be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a tradition_n of_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o pure_a time_n in_o which_o they_o
also_o appear_v to_o the_o unbiased_a reader_n advertisement_n to_o the_o reader_n note_v reader_n that_o i_o have_v here_o throughout_o make_v use_n of_o the_o last_o common_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n and_o if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a i_o can_v have_v produce_v divers_a other_o very_a clear_a scripture_n which_o in_o the_o common_a translation_n be_v corrupt_v and_o pervert_v but_o i_o choose_v rather_o to_o do_v thus_o that_o our_o opposer_n may_v see_v i_o take_v no_o advantage_n that_o way_n and_o also_o that_o all_o that_o can_v but_o read_v may_v find_v the_o place_n cite_v in_o their_o own_o bibles_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o other_z libertine_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o other_z pretend_a church_n equal_o refuse_v and_o refute_v in_o a_o twofold_n apology_n for_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n call_v in_o derision_n quaker_n wherein_o they_o be_v vindicated_n from_o those_o that_o accuse_v they_o of_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o from_o such_o as_o calumniate_v they_o with_o tyranny_n and_o imposition_n on_o the_o other_o show_v that_o as_o the_o true_a and_o pure_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v restore_v by_o their_o testimony_n so_o be_v also_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n re-establish_v among_o they_o and_o settle_v upon_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n by_o robert_n barclay_n phil._n 2.3_o let_v nothing_o be_v do_v through_o strife_n or_o vainglory_n but_o in_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n let_v each_o esteem_v another_o better_a than_o themselves_o hebr._n 13.7_o remember_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o speak_v unto_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o faith_n follow_v london_n print_v for_o thomas_n northcott_n in_o george-yard_n in_o lumbard-street_n 1691._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n such_o be_v the_o malignity_n of_o man_n nature_n in_o his_o fall_a state_n and_o so_o averse_a be_v he_o from_o walk_v in_o the_o straight_a and_o even_o path_n of_o truth_n that_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v inclinable_a to_o lean_a either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a yea_o such_o as_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o powerful_a operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n have_v obtain_v a_o entrance_n in_o this_o way_n be_v daily_o molest_v and_o set_v upon_o on_o all_o hand_n some_o strive_v to_o draw_v they_o the_o one_o way_n some_o the_o other_o and_o if_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n they_o be_v keep_v faithful_a and_o stable_a then_o be_v they_o calumniate_v on_o both_o side_n each_o liken_v or_o compare_v they_o to_o the_o worst_a of_o their_o enemy_n those_o that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v observe_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n but_o especial_o those_o who_o place_n it_o have_v be_v to_o reform_v and_o restore_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n when_o decay_v or_o any_o considerable_a time_n have_v be_v liable_a to_o such_o censure_n hence_o those_o that_o set_v about_o repair_v of_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v necessitate_v to_o work_n with_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o defend_v with_o the_o other_o christ_n be_v accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o samaritan_n and_o by_o the_o samaritan_n quarrel_v for_o be_v a_o jew_n the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v whip_v and_o imprison_v by_o the_o gentile_n and_o upbraid_v with_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o teach_v their_o custom_n the_o same_o paul_n be_v hale_v and_o ready_a to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o jew_n for_o break_v the_o law_n and_o defile_v the_o temple_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o like_a have_v also_o befall_v these_o faithful_a witness_n and_o messenger_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o in_o this_o day_n to_o witness_v for_o his_o truth_n which_o have_v long_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n hide_v but_o now_o be_v again_o reveal_v and_o many_o bring_v to_o be_v witness_n of_o it_o who_o thereby_o be_v come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o people_n thus_o gather_v have_v not_o want_v those_o trial_n that_o usual_o accompany_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o the_o left_a each_o characterize_n they_o in_o such_o term_n as_o they_o have_v judge_v will_v prove_v most_o to_o their_o disadvantage_n from_o whence_o as_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o false_a witness_n against_o their_o lord_n do_v not_o agree_v neither_o do_v these_o against_o we_o some_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v foolish_a mad_a creature_n other_o to_o be_v deep_a subtle_a politician_n vizard_n politician_n john_n owen_n charge_v we_o with_o so_o much_o ignorance_n that_o though_o he_o write_v against_o we_o in_o latin_a he_o fear_v we_o will_v not_o understand_v it_o and_o thomas_n danson_n about_o the_o same_o time_n accuse_v we_o of_o be_v jesuit_n send_v from_o abroad_o under_o this_o vizard_n some_o to_o be_v illiterate_a ignorant_a fellow_n other_o to_o be_v learned_a cunning_a jesuit_n under_o a_o mere_a vizard_n divers_a professor_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v only_a pensioner_n of_o the_o pope_n undoubted_o papist_n but_o the_o papist_n abhor_v we_o as_o heretic_n sometime_o we_o be_v a_o disorderly_a confuse_a rabble_n leave_v every_o one_o to_o do_v as_o they_o listen_v against_o all_o good_a order_n and_o government_n at_o other_o time_n we_o be_v so_o much_o for_o order_n as_o we_o admit_v not_o man_n to_o exercise_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n thus_o be_v our_o reputation_n toss_v by_o the_o envy_n of_o our_o adversary_n which_o yet_o can_v but_o have_v this_o effect_n upon_o sober-minded_n people_n as_o to_o see_v what_o malice_n work_v against_o we_o and_o how_o these_o man_n by_o their_o contradictory_n assertion_n concern_v we_o save_v we_o the_o pain_n while_o they_o refute_v one_o another_o true_a it_o be_v we_o have_v labour_v to_o walk_v amid_o these_o extremity_n and_o upon_o our_o appear_v for_o the_o truth_n we_o have_v find_v thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o abuse_v upon_o both_o hand_n for_o such_o have_v always_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostasy_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n of_o certain_a truth_n that_o therethrough_a they_o may_v shelter_v other_o evil_n thus_o the_o jew_n make_v use_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o vindicate_v their_o abuse_n yea_o and_o to_o crucify_v christ_n and_o how_o much_o many_o christian_n abuse_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o uphold_v thing_n quite_o contrary_a to_o it_o will_v in_o the_o general_n be_v ready_o acknowledge_v by_o most_o but_o to_o descend_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o both_o of_o which_o in_o their_o primitive_a use_n be_v appoint_v and_o do_v very_o much_o contribute_v towards_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v give_v they_o of_o christ_n for_o the_o gather_v building_n up_o and_o govern_v of_o his_o church_n by_o virtue_n of_o which_o power_n and_o authority_n they_o also_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o other_o be_v that_o privilege_n give_v to_o every_o christian_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v teach_v thereof_o in_o all_o thing_n now_o both_o these_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n wrought_v effectual_o towards_o the_o same_o end_n of_o edification_n and_o do_v as_o in_o their_o nature_n they_o may_v and_o in_o their_o use_n they_o ought_v to_o do_v in_o a_o good_a harmony_n very_o well_o consist_v together_o but_o by_o the_o working_n of_o satan_n and_o perverseness_n of_o man_n they_o be_v make_v to_o fight_v against_o and_o destroy_v one_o another_o for_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o reside_v in_o the_o apostle_n while_o it_o be_v annex_v and_o entail_v to_o a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o succession_n of_o teacher_n be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v all_o manner_n of_o abuse_n even_o the_o height_n of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n for_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o succession_n these_o man_n claim_v the_o like_a infallibility_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o any_o inward_a work_n or_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v needs_o oblige_v all_o other_o to_o acquiesce_v and_o agree_v to_o their_o conclusion_n however_o different_a from_o or_o contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o for_o any_o to_o call_v such_o conclusion_n in_o question_n or_o examine_v they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o heinous_a heresy_n deserve_v death_n etc._n etc._n or_o while_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n be_v
second_o those_o who_o through_o vnwatchfulness_n the_o secret_a corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o the_o mysterious_a or_o hide_a temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n have_v fall_v into_o his_o snare_n and_o so_o have_v come_v under_o the_o power_n of_o some_o temptation_n or_o other_o either_o of_o fleshly_a lust_n or_o of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n who_o be_v seasonable_o warn_v by_o those_o that_o keep_v their_o habitation_n and_o faithful_a overseer_n in_o the_o church_n have_v be_v again_o restore_v by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n not_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n but_o have_v rejoice_v that_o other_o watch_v over_o they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o be_v become_v monument_n of_o god_n mercy_n unto_o this_o day_n opposer_n 3._o self-separating_a troublesome_a opposer_n three_o such_o who_o be_v depart_v from_o their_o first_o love_n and_o ancient_a zeal_n for_o the_o truth_n become_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a and_o yet_o be_v ashamed_a to_o make_v open_a apostasy_n and_o to_o turn_v back_o again_o so_o as_o to_o deny_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n they_o have_v have_v already_o such_o evidence_n of_o clearness_n upon_o their_o understanding_n yet_o not_o keep_v low_a in_o their_o own_o habitation_n but_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o restless_a imagination_n of_o their_o exalt_v and_o wander_v mind_n fall_v out_o with_o their_o brethren_n cause_n division_n begin_v to_o find_v fault_n with_o every_o thing_n and_o to_o look_v at_o other_o more_o than_o at_o themselves_o with_o swell_a word_n to_o talk_v of_o and_o preach_v up_o a_o high_a dispensation_n while_o they_o be_v far_o from_o live_v up_o to_o the_o life_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o present_a like_v unto_o such_o who_o say_v we_o will_v not_o have_v this_o man_n to_o rule_v over_o we_o cry_v out_o of_o formality_n and_o apostasy_n because_o they_o be_v not_o follow_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o they_o be_v reprove_v for_o their_o vnruliness_n according_a to_o the_o good_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o cry_v out_o breach_n of_o liberty_n oppression_n persecution_n we_o will_v have_v none_o of_o your_o order_n and_o government_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v the_o light_n in_o our_o conscience_n and_o not_o the_o order_n of_o men._n well_o of_o this_o hereafter_o but_o this_o give_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o controversy_n which_o lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o second_o place_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v now_o to_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n in_o answer_n to_o this_o proposition_n i_o meddle_v not_o at_o this_o time_n with_o those_o that_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o church_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v reserve_v their_o plea_n to_o another_o place_n neither_o need_v i_o to_o be_v at_o much_o pain_n to_o prove_v the_o affirmative_a to_o wit_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v government_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n grant_v church-order_n and_o government_n grant_v unto_o the_o generality_n of_o our_o opposer_n both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n who_o ready_o confess_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o have_v heretofore_o blame_v we_o for_o want_v of_o it_o though_o now_o some_o of_o they_o and_o that_o of_o the_o high_a pretender_n be_v become_v so_o unreasonable_a as_o to_o accuse_v we_o for_o the_o use_v of_o it_o improve_n it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o our_o disadvantage_n for_o such_o be_v the_o blindness_n of_o partial_a envy_n that_o whereas_o the_o suppose_a want_n of_o it_o be_v once_o reckon_v heretical_a now_o the_o present_a performance_n of_o it_o be_v count_v criminal_a these_o then_o to_o who_o i_o come_v to_o prove_v this_o thing_n be_v such_o who_o have_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n in_o themselves_o refuse_v all_o subjection_n or_o government_n deny_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o disagree_v with_o the_o testimony_n of_o truth_n or_o those_o who_o not_o be_v so_o wilful_a and_o obstinate_a in_o their_o mind_n yet_o be_v fearful_a or_o scrupulous_a in_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o dangerous_a consequence_n they_o may_v apprehend_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v draw_v after_o it_o for_o the_o clear_n then_o as_o well_o the_o mistake_v of_o the_o one_o as_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o other_o i_o judge_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o follow_a assertion_n will_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o matter_n which_o i_o shall_v make_v no_o great_a difficulty_n to_o evidence_n first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n reason_n i_o do_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v order_n and_o government_n in_o it_o second_o that_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a christian_n when_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o immediate_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v practise_v and_o commend_v it_o three_o that_o the_o same_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n now_o occur_v which_o give_v they_o opportunity_n to_o exercise_v that_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o as_o ever_o and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n into_o the_o same_o practice_n use_n the_o abuse_n make_v not_o void_a the_o true_a use_n as_o to_o the_o first_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o the_o very_a name_n of_o a_o church_n and_o the_o very_a word_n order_n and_o government_n they_o be_v afraid_a of_o now_o this_o i_o suppose_v have_v proceed_v because_o of_o the_o great_a hypocrisy_n deceit_n and_o oppression_n that_o have_v be_v cloak_v with_o the_o pretence_n of_o these_o thing_n but_o why_o shall_v the_o truth_n be_v neglect_v because_o hypocrite_n have_v pretend_v to_o it_o the_o right_a institution_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n must_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v because_o corrupt_v man_n have_v abuse_v and_o pervert_v they_o i_o know_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v more_o abuse_v and_o pervert_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n than_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v we_o then_o renounce_v that_o honourable_a title_n because_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n yea_o antichrist_n have_v false_o assume_v it_o to_o themselves_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o god_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o deny_v that_o god_n be_v in_o this_o temple_n if_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v term_v her_o oppression_n and_o violence_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n thereof_o therefore_o must_v not_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o its_o authority_n be_v exercise_v where_o it_o true_o be_v according_a to_o his_o mind_n this_o i_o prefix_v to_o warn_v all_o to_o beware_v of_o stumble_v at_o thing_n which_o be_v innocent_a in_o themselves_o and_o that_o we_o may_v labour_v to_o hold_v the_o steady_a even_a path_n of_o truth_n without_o run_v in_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n for_o that_o jesus_n christ_n do_v appoint_v order_n and_o government_n to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o church-order_n appoint_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o form_n thereof_o be_v very_o clear_a from_o his_o plain_a word_n matth._n 18.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o ver._n 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n shall_v trespass_v against_o thou_o go_v tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n ver._n 16._o but_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o then_o take_v with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o more_o that_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v establish_v ver._n 17._o 〈…〉_o he_o shall_v neglect_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o 〈…〉_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathenâ—â—â—_n and_o a_o publican_n ver._n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o 〈…〉_o loose_a on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n from_o which_o scripture_n it_o do_v manifest_o and_o evident_o follow_v first_o that_o jesus_n christ_n intend_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o method_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o procedure_n towards_o such_o as_o transgress_v second_o that_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v two_o be_v become_v more_o guilty_a as_o harden_v than_o in_o refuse_v to_o hear_v he_o that_o first_o reprove_v alone_o three_o that_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n or_o whole_a assembly_n he_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v himself_o and_o shut_v out_o himself_o from_o be_v a_o member_n and_o be_v just_o judge_v by_o his_o brethren_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act_v 19.41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o dismiss_v the_o assembly_n or_o the_o church_n concionem_fw-la dimisit_fw-la concionem_fw-la a_o church_n then_o in_o the_o scripture-phrase_n be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o meeting_n or_o gather_v of_o certain_a people_n which_o if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o a_o religious_a sense_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o faith_n be_v what_o a_o religious_a church_n be_v whereby_o as_o a_o body_n they_o become_v distinguish_v from_o other_o and_o have_v a_o certain_a relation_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conjunct_a interest_n to_o the_o maintain_n and_o propagate_a these_o principle_n they_o judge_v to_o be_v right_a and_o therefore_o have_v a_o certain_a care_n and_o oversight_n over_o one_o another_o to_o prevent_v and_o remove_v all_o occasion_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o break_v this_o their_o conjunct_a interest_n hinder_v the_o propagation_n of_o it_o or_o bring_v infamy_n contempt_n or_o contumely_n upon_o it_o or_o give_v such_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n be_v or_o may_v be_v band_v together_o to_o undo_v they_o just_a occasion_n against_o they_o to_o decry_v and_o defame_v they_o now_o the_o way_n to_o distinguish_v that_o church_n false_a how_o to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a gathering_n or_o assembly_n of_o people_n whereof_o christ_n true_o be_v the_o head_n from_o such_o as_o false_o pretend_v thereto_o be_v by_o consider_v the_o principle_n and_o ground_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o the_o nature_n of_o that_o hierarchy_n and_o order_n they_o have_v among_o themselves_o the_o way_n and_o method_n they_o take_v to_o uphold_v it_o and_o the_o bottom_n upon_o which_o it_o stand_v which_o will_v great_o contribute_v to_o clear_v all_o mistake_v forasmuch_o as_o sanctification_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o great_a and_o chief_a end_n among_o true_a christian_n which_o move_v they_o to_o gather_v together_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n define_v the_o church_n in_o his_o salutation_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v at_o corinth_n they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n order_n and_o government_n we_o speak_v of_o etc._n the_o church_n care_n over_o its_o member_n etc._n etc._n be_v such_o as_o a_o church_n meeting_n gather_v or_o assembly_n claim_v towards_o those_o that_o have_v or_o do_v declare_v themselves_o member_n who_o own_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o faith_n with_o we_o and_o go_v under_o the_o same_o distinction_n and_o denomination_n who_o escape_n fault_n and_o error_n may_v by_o our_o adversary_n just_o be_v impute_v to_o we_o if_o not_o seasonable_o and_o christianly_o reprove_v reclaim_v or_o condemn_v for_o we_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a as_o to_o concern_v ourselves_o with_o those_o who_o be_v not_o of_o we_o far_o less_o who_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o reprove_v instruct_v or_o reclaim_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o brethren_n yet_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o remove_v the_o general_a reproach_n from_o the_o christian_a name_n with_o a_o tender_a regard_n to_o the_o good_a of_o their_o immortal_a soul_n for_o the_o zeal_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o propagation_n of_o his_o everlasting_a truth_n and_o gospel_n in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v not_o be_v want_v with_o the_o hazzard_n of_o our_o life_n to_o seek_v the_o scatter_a one_o hold_v forth_o the_o live_n and_o sure_a foundation_n and_o invite_v and_o persuade_v all_o to_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o reproof_n as_o he_o make_v himself_o manifest_a in_o and_o by_o his_o light_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o our_o care_n and_o travel_n be_v and_o have_v be_v towards_o those_o that_o be_v without_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v lead_v out_o again_o or_o draw_v aside_o either_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n or_o the_o right_n by_o the_o working_n and_o temptation_n of_o the_o enemy_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o clear_v and_o open_v we_o do_v positive_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v a_o people_n gather_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o must_v if_o not_o all_o of_o those_o that_o arise_v among_o ourselves_o do_v oppose_v we_o herein_o have_v acknowledge_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o also_o certain_a practice_n and_o performance_n by_o which_o we_o be_v come_v to_o be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o so_o as_o to_o meet_v apart_o and_o also_o to_o suffer_v deep_o for_o our_o joint-testimony_n there_o be_v and_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v as_o in_o the_o gather_n of_o we_o so_o in_o the_o preserve_n of_o we_o while_o gather_v church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n in_o the_o church_n diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n hence_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 5.17_o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_n well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n especial_o they_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o this_o we_o suppose_v neither_o to_o be_v popish_a nor_o antichristian_a let_v our_o opposer_n say_v it_o as_o oft_o as_o they_o can_v without_o reckon_v the_o apostle_n such_o second_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o be_v not_o call_v in_o the_o same_o station_n some_o rich_a some_o poor_a some_o servant_n some_o master_n some_o marry_v some_o unmarried_a some_o widow_n and_o some_o orphan_n and_o so_o forth_o it_o be_v not_o only_o convenient_a but_o absolute_o needful_a that_o there_o be_v certain_a meeting_n at_o certain_a place_n and_o time_n business_n meeting_n about_o business_n as_o may_v best_o suit_v the_o conveniency_n of_o such_o who_o may_v be_v most_o particular_o concern_v in_o they_o where_o both_o those_o that_o be_v to_o take_v care_n may_v assemble_v and_o those_o who_o may_v need_v this_o care_n may_v come_v and_o make_v know_v their_o necessity_n and_o receive_v help_n whether_o by_o counsel_n or_o supply_v according_a to_o their_o respective_a needs_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o contradict_v the_o principle_n of_o be_v lead_v inward_o and_o immediate_o by_o the_o spirit_n else_o how_o come_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o day_n of_o the_o powerful_a pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o set_v apart_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n apostle_n establish_v by_o the_o apostle_n sure_o this_o be_v not_o to_o lead_v they_o from_o their_o inward_a guide_n yea_o of_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v express_o say_v look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n of_o honest_a report_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wisdom_n who_o we_o may_v appoint_v over_o this_o business_n sure_o they_o be_v not_o to_o undertake_v a_o business_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o may_v import_v a_o contradiction_n to_o their_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v both_o fit_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n to_o have_v meeting_n about_o business_n now_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o whimsical_a or_o conceit_a as_o to_o scruple_n their_o be_v at_o set_a place_n and_o time_n though_o these_o be_v nothing_o relative_a to_o the_o essential_a part_n but_o only_a circumstance_n relate_v to_o the_o conveniency_n of_o our_o person_n which_o we_o must_v have_v regard_v to_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o such_o notionist_n as_o be_v against_o this_o godly_a care_n work_v far_o more_o in_o their_o vain_a imagination_n than_o they_o reduce_v to_o practice_n be_v like_a unto_o such_o of_o who_o the_o apostle_n james_n testify_v who_o content_n themselves_o with_o say_v to_o the_o naked_a be_v clothe_v and_o to_o the_o hungry_a be_v feed_v while_o they_o offer_v not_o in_o the_o least_o to_o minister_v to_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v needful_a for_o clothing_n and_o feed_v of_o they_o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o scruple_n to_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v not_o without_o very_o good_a ground_n that_o we_o both_o appoint_v place_n and_o time_n in_o convenient_a place_n to_o meet_v in_o and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o place_n i_o say_v as_o before_o it_o be_v with_o our_o body_n we_o must_v meet_v as_o well_o as_o with_o our_o spirit_n and_o so_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v convey_v our_o body_n unto_o one_o place_n that_o we_o may_v speak_v and_o act_v in_o those_o thing_n we_o meet_v for_o
be_v so_o much_o the_o better_a that_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o it_o and_o if_o wrong_v their_o affirm_v of_o it_o will_v not_o make_v it_o right_o and_o true_o a_o gather_v where_o the_o elder_n and_o great_a number_n be_v always_o or_o most_o frequent_o wrong_a and_o the_o young_a and_o lesser_a number_n right_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v suppose_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v and_o if_o any_o will_v plead_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o infallible_a judgement_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n it_o no_o doubt_n will_v leave_v the_o dissenter_n as_o much_o in_o the_o mist_n and_o at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n as_o those_o they_o dissent_n from_o both_o be_v no_o better_o than_o blind_a man_n hit_v at_o random_n which_o will_v turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n and_o though_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v that_o this_o uncertainty_n prevail_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o those_o call_v church_n yet_o we_o do_v firm_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o declare_v and_o many_o more_o that_o may_v be_v give_v that_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o more_o solid_a stable_a foundation_n and_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o christ_n her_o head_n walk_v in_o a_o more_o certain_a steady_a and_o unerring_a path._n the_o conclusion_n the_o substance_n then_o of_o what_o be_v assert_v and_o prove_v in_o this_o treatise_n resolve_v in_o these_o follow_a particular_n whole_a a_o summary_n recollection_n of_o the_o whole_a first_n that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o visible_a people_n for_o i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n that_o consist_v not_o of_o any_o society_n visible_o unite_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o unite_v in_o the_o joint_n performance_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o meet_v together_o pray_v preach_v etc._n etc._n there_o be_v and_o still_o must_v be_v a_o certain_a order_n and_o government_n second_o that_o this_o government_n as_o to_o the_o outward_a form_n of_o it_o consist_v of_o certain_a meeting_n appoint_v principal_o for_o that_o end_n yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o exclude_v act_n of_o worship_n if_o the_o spirit_n move_v thereunto_o three_o the_o object_n of_o this_o government_n be_v twofold_a outward_o and_o inward_o the_o outward_o relate_v main_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o widow_n and_o fatherless_a where_o may_v be_v also_o include_v marriage_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o all_o scandal_n in_o thing_n undeniable_o wrong_a the_o inward_o respect_v a_o apostasy_n either_o in_o principle_n or_o practice_n that_o have_v a_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o either_o in_o deny_v some_o truth_n already_o receive_v and_o believe_v or_o assert_v new_a doctrine_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v which_o again_o to_o subdivide_v may_v either_o be_v in_o thing_n fundamental_a 1674_o 1674_o and_o of_o great_a moment_n or_o in_o thing_n of_o less_o weight_n in_o themselves_o yet_o proceed_v from_o a_o wrong_a spirit_n and_o which_o in_o the_o natural_a and_o certain_a consequence_n of_o they_o tend_v to_o make_v schism_n division_n animosity_n and_o in_o sum_n to_o break_v that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o unity_n that_o be_v so_o needful_a to_o be_v uphold_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o here_o come_v also_o under_o this_o consideration_n all_o emulation_n strife_n backbiting_n and_o evil_a surmising_n four_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n above_o give_v of_o it_o there_o will_v in_o such_o case_n of_o difference_n and_o controversy_n still_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o in_o one_o or_o other_o few_o or_o more_o five_o that_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n be_v only_o and_o unalterable_o annex_v and_o seat_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n not_o to_o any_o particular_a person_n or_o person_n meet_v or_o assembly_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o settle_a ordination_n office_n place_n or_o station_n that_o such_o may_v have_v or_o have_v have_v in_o the_o church_n no_o man_n man_n nor_o meet_v stand_v or_o be_v invest_v in_o any_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n upon_o other_o term_n than_o so_o long_o as_o he_o or_o they_o abide_v in_o the_o live_a sense_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o life_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n which_o whosoever_o one_o or_o more_o inward_o depart_v from_o ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la lose_v all_o authority_n office_n or_o certain_a discern_v he_o or_o they_o former_o have_v have_v though_o retain_v the_o true_a principle_n and_o sound_a form_n and_o may_v be_v not_o fall_v into_o any_o gross_a practice_n as_o may_v declare_v they_o general_o to_o be_v thus_o wither_v and_o decay_a six_o that_o jesus_n christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n have_v ordinary_o reveal_v his_o will_n in_o such_o case_n through_o the_o elder_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n or_o a_o general_n meet_v who_o testimony_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v despise_v or_o reject_v without_o good_a cause_n neither_o be_v their_o take_n upon_o they_o real_o to_o decide_v any_o just_a ground_n to_o charge_v they_o with_o imposition_n or_o to_o quarrel_v their_o judgement_n unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v decay_v and_o have_v lose_v their_o discern_v as_o above_o seven_o that_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v in_o such_o case_n be_v no_o detract_n from_o the_o common_a privilege_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v inward_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n have_v lead_v some_o heretofore_o so_o to_o do_v and_o yet_o may_v and_o that_o every_o pretence_n of_o vnclearness_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a excuse_n for_o disobedience_n see_v that_o may_v proceed_v from_o obstinacy_n or_o a_o mind_n prepossess_v with_o prejudice_n yet_o say_v i_o not_o any_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o before_o they_o be_v clear_a and_o who_o be_v every_o right_n will_v not_o want_v clearness_n in_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o last_o that_o these_o principle_n be_v no_o way_n taint_v with_o imposition_n or_o contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o that_o they_o fundamental_o differ_v from_o the_o usurpation_n both_o of_o popery_n prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n robert_n barclay_n robert_n barclay_n his_o vindication_n year_n 1679_o wherein_o the_o scruple_n and_o mistake_v some_o have_v have_v touch_v his_o book_n call_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n be_v clear_v and_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o w._n r'_v paper_n against_o it_o be_v build_v remove_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o paper_n be_v brief_o answer_v by_o way_n of_o epistle_n to_o friend_n who_o therein_o have_v or_o may_v be_v concern_v which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o explanatory_a p0st-script_n to_o robert_n barclay_n book_n of_o government_n aberdeen-prison_n the_o six_o of_o the_o first_o month_n 1679._o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o all_o my_o dear_a friend_n and_o brethren_n unto_o who_o hand_n this_o paper_n may_v come_v or_o who_o may_v be_v any_o way_n more_o particular_o concern_v in_o the_o content_n hereof_o the_o salutation_n of_o my_o unfeigned_a love_n in_o that_o vnchangable_a truth_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o call_v i_o according_a to_o his_o great_a mercy_n so_o as_o to_o be_v a_o partaker_n in_o some_o measure_n of_o the_o peace_n and_o glory_n which_o in_o this_o day_n be_v reveal_v wherewith_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v often_o fill_v as_o i_o have_v wait_v in_o faithfulness_n according_a to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o light_n manifest_v in_o i_o and_o to_o i_o and_o since_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o make_v i_o a_o live_a witness_n of_o the_o precious_a truth_n and_o to_o commit_v unto_o i_o any_o share_n of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o i_o have_v labour_v according_a to_o my_o knowledge_n to_o follow_v love_n and_o peace_n with_o all_o my_o brethren_n ministry_n r._n b_n ministry_n and_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o may_v tend_v to_o advance_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v unity_n and_o brotherly_a love_n as_o also_o to_o avoid_v what_o have_v a_o tendency_n to_o beget_v strife_n jealousy_n or_o evil_a surmise_n likewise_o i_o have_v study_v as_o well_o in_o my_o public_a testimony_n write_n his_o write_n as_o in_o my_o write_n to_o beware_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o to_o my_o understanding_n may_v minister_v just_a occasion_n of_o stumble_v or_o offcence_n to_o the_o least_o of_o my_o brethren_n or_o the_o young_a and_o weak_a babe_n in_o the_o truth_n as_o such_o as_o be_v conversant_a with_o i_o iâ—_n my_o own_o country_n as_o well_o as_o those_o elsewhere_o where_o i_o have_v
have_v cause_v they_o to_o err._n the_o whole_a writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v full_a of_o such_o complaint_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o be_v so_o often_o warn_v and_o guard_v to_o beware_v of_o false_a prophet_n and_o false_a teacher_n etc._n etc._n what_o may_v be_v think_v then_o where_o all_o as_o to_o this_o be_v out_o of_o order_n where_o both_o the_o foundation_n call_v qualification_n maintenance_n and_o whole_a discipline_n be_v different_a from_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n yea_o and_o necessary_o tend_v to_o the_o shut_v out_o a_o spiritual_a ministry_n and_o the_o inbringing_a and_o establish_v a_o carnal_a this_o shall_v appear_v by_o part_n §_o vii_o that_o then_o which_o come_v first_o to_o be_v question_v in_o this_o matter_n be_v quest._n i_o concern_v the_o call_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o wit_n what_o make_v or_o how_o come_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n we_o answer_v by_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n answ._n for_o as_o say_v our_o proposition_n have_v receive_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n consist_v the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v know_v and_o be_v by_o the_o same_o in_o measure_n purify_v and_o sanctify_a he_o come_v thereby_o to_o be_v call_v and_o move_v to_o minister_n to_o other_o being_z able_a to_o speak_v from_o a_o live_a experience_n of_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o therefore_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v fit_a to_o persuade_v man_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o and_o his_o word_n and_o ministry_n proceed_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n and_o virtue_n reach_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o make_v they_o approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o our_o adversary_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o desirable_a and_o best_a but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a object_n object_n i_o shall_v first_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o then_o show_v how_o much_o they_o err_v in_o that_o which_o they_o make_v more_o necessary_a than_o this_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a call_n first_n that_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n so_o as_o without_o it_o he_o can_v be_v true_o one_o must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o minister_n of_o christianity_n see_v the_o one_o be_v a_o degree_n above_o the_o other_o and_o have_v it_o include_v in_o it_o nothing_o less_o than_o he_o that_o suppose_v a_o master_n arg._n suppose_v he_o first_o to_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n and_o capacity_n of_o a_o scholar_n christian_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o inward_a call_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n they_o that_o be_v not_o christian_n can_v be_v teacher_n or_o minister_n among_o christian_n but_o this_o inward_a call_n power_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o christian_n as_o we_o have_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o second_o proposition_n according_a to_o these_o scripture_n he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o he_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o this_o call_v move_a and_o draw_v of_o the_o spirit_n must_v be_v much_o more_o necessary_a to_o make_v a_o minister_n spirit_n 2._o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n require_v the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n second_o all_o minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ought_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o of_o the_o letter_n according_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o as_o the_o old_a latin_a have_v it_o not_o by_o the_o letter_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v not_o inward_o call_v by_o it_o and_o who_o look_v not_o upon_o the_o operation_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o essential_a to_o his_o call_n as_o he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n who_o have_v thence_o no_o ground_n for_o his_o call_n yea_o that_o be_v altogether_o a_o stranger_n to_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o unacquainted_a with_o the_o motion_n thereof_o and_o know_v it_o not_o to_o draw_v act_n and_o move_v he_o and_o go_v before_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o will_v willing_o know_v how_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v minister_n as_o they_o suppose_v of_o the_o gospel_n mere_o from_o a_o outward_a vocation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o be_v any_o way_n sensible_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o any_o inward_a call_v therefrom_o can_v either_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o letter_n for_o minister_n 3._o under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o doubt_v who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n three_o if_o this_o inward_a call_n or_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o essential_a and_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n than_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v no_o way_n preferable_a to_o but_o in_o divers_a respect_n far_o worse_o than_o that_o of_o the_o law_n for_o under_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a tribe_n allot_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o of_o that_o tribe_n certain_a family_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o office_n by_o the_o immediate_a command_n of_o god_n to_o moses_n so_o that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o be_v in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n yea_o and_o beside_o this_o god_n call_v forth_o by_o the_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o his_o spirit_n several_a at_o divers_a time_n to_o teach_v instruct_v and_o reprove_v his_o people_n as_o samuel_n nathan_n elias_n elisa_n jeremiah_n amos_n and_o many_o more_o of_o the_o prophet_n but_o now_o under_o the_o new_a covenant_n where_o the_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a the_o way_n more_o certain_a and_o the_o access_n more_o easy_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o adversary_n by_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a vocation_n make_v it_o quite_o other_o way_n for_o there_o be_v now_o no_o certain_a family_n or_o tribe_n to_o which_o the_o ministry_n be_v limit_v we_o be_v leave_v in_o uncertainty_n to_o choose_v and_o have_v pastor_n at_o a_o venture_n without_o all_o certain_a assent_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n have_v neither_o a_o outward_a rule_n nor_o certainty_n in_o this_o affair_n to_o walk_v by_o for_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v give_v any_o certain_a rule_n in_o this_o matter_n have_v in_o the_o three_o proposition_n concern_v it_o be_v already_o show_v door_n 4._o christ_n the_o door_n four_o christ_n proclaim_v they_o all_o thief_n and_o robber_n that_o enter_v not_o by_o he_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheep-fold_n but_o climb_v up_o some_o other_o way_n who_o the_o sheep_n ought_v not_o to_o hear_v 10.1_o john_n 10.1_o but_o such_o as_o come_v in_o without_o the_o call_v moving_n and_o leading_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o lead_v his_o child_n into_o all_o truth_n come_v in_o certain_o not_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o door_n but_o some_o other_o way_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o true_a shepherd_n §_o viii_o to_o all_o this_o they_o object_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n allege_v object_n object_n that_o since_o christ_n give_v a_o call_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n they_o have_v convey_v that_o call_v to_o their_o successor_n apostle_n succession_n plead_v by_o the_o false_a church_n from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v power_n to_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n by_o which_o power_n the_o authority_n of_o ordain_v and_o make_v minister_n and_o pastor_n be_v successive_o convey_v to_o we_o so_o that_o such_o who_o be_v ordain_v and_o call_v by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o true_a and_o lawful_a minister_n and_o other_o who_o be_v not_o so_o call_v be_v to_o be_v account_v but_o intruder_n hereunto_o also_o some_o protestant_n add_v a_o necessity_n though_o they_o make_v it_o not_o as_o a_o thing_n essential_a that_o beside_o this_o call_v of_o the_o church_n every_o one_o be_v call_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n incline_v he_o so_o choose_v to_o his_o work_n
but_o this_o they_o say_v be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n of_o which_o before_o as_o to_o what_o be_v subjoin_v of_o the_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n in_o that_o they_o make_v it_o not_o essential_a to_o a_o true_a call_n but_o a_o supererogation_n as_o it_o be_v it_o show_v how_o little_a they_o set_v by_o it_o since_o those_o they_o admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o question_v in_o their_o trial_n whether_o they_o have_v this_o or_o not_o yet_o in_o that_o it_o have_v be_v often_o mention_v protestant_n the_o call_v of_o the_o spirit_n prefer_v to_o any_o other_o by_o primitive_a protestant_n especial_o by_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n in_o their_o treatise_n of_o this_o subject_a it_o show_v how_o much_o they_o be_v secret_o convince_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o this_o inward_a call_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o preferable_a to_o any_o other_o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o most_o noble_a and_o heroic_a act_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o lay_v claim_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o many_o of_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n do_v not_o scruple_n both_o to_o despise_v and_o disow_v this_o outward_a succession_n outward_a succession_n call_n when_o urge_v by_o the_o papist_n against_o they_o but_o now_o protestant_n have_v go_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n plead_v for_o the_o same_o succession_n and_o be_v press_v by_o those_o spirit_n modern_a protestant_n deny_v the_o call_n by_o the_o spirit_n who_o god_n now_o raise_v up_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o reform_v these_o many_o abuse_n that_o be_v among_o they_o with_o the_o example_n of_o their_o forefather_n practice_n against_o rome_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o ashamed_a utter_o to_o deny_v that_o their_o father_n be_v call_v to_o their_o work_n by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a vocation_n of_o the_o spirit_n clothing_n themselves_o with_o that_o call_v which_o they_o say_v their_o forefather_n have_v as_o pastor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o thus_o not_o to_o go_v further_o affirm_v franequer_n affirm_v who_o give_v himself_o out_o doctor_n and_o professor_n of_o the_o sacred_a theology_n at_o franequer_n nicolaus_n arnoldus_fw-la in_o a_o pamphlet_n write_v against_o the_o same_o proposition_n call_v a_o theologick_n exercitation_n sect._n 40._o aver_n that_o they_o pretend_v not_o to_o a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o reform_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o ordinary_a vocation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o be_v to_o wit_n that_o of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n §_o ix_o many_o absurdity_n do_v protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n thus_o through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o rome_n absurdity_n protestant_n fall_v into_o by_o derive_v their_o ministry_n through_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o must_v acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o only_o erroneous_a in_o some_o thing_n which_o contradict_v their_o forefather_n so_o frequent_o and_o yet_o true_o call_v her_o antichrist_n second_o they_o must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v true_a minister_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o essential_a part_n else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v fit_a subject_n for_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o have_v reside_v in_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v be_v vessel_n capable_a to_o receive_v that_o power_n and_o again_o transmit_v it_o to_o their_o successor_n three_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o this_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v yet_o real_o true_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o if_o protestant-minister_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o receive_v from_o they_o and_o since_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o same_o she_o be_v at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n and_o she_o have_v the_o same_o power_n now_o she_o have_v then_o and_o if_o the_o power_n lie_v in_o the_o succession_n then_o these_o priest_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o which_o derive_v their_o ordination_n from_o those_o bishop_n that_o ordain_v the_o first_o reformer_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n which_o the_o successor_n of_o the_o reform_a have_v and_o consequent_o be_v not_o less_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n than_o they_o be_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o agree_v with_o that_o opinion_n which_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n have_v of_o the_o romish_a priest_n and_o clergy_n to_o who_o luther_n do_v not_o only_o deny_v any_o power_n or_o authority_n preacher_n luther_n affirm_v that_o a_o woman_n may_v be_v a_o preacher_n but_o contrariwise_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v of_o they_o to_o assume_v to_o themselves_o only_o this_o authority_n to_o teach_v and_o be_v priest_n and_o minister_n &_o c._n for_o he_o himself_o affirm_v that_o every_o good_a christian_n not_o only_o man_n but_o even_o woman_n also_o be_v a_o preacher_n §_o x._o but_o against_o this_o vain_a succession_n as_o assert_v either_o by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n explode_v the_o pretend_a succession_n of_o papist_n and_o protestant_n explode_v as_o a_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n i_o answer_v that_o such_o as_o plead_v for_o it_o as_o a_o sufficient_a or_o necessary_a thing_n to_o the_o call_v of_o a_o minister_n do_v thereby_o sufficient_o declare_v their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n and_o how_o much_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o a_o christian_a ministry_n which_o be_v not_o entail_v to_o succession_n as_o a_o outward_a inheritance_n and_o herein_o as_o have_v be_v often_o before_o observe_v they_o not_o only_o make_v the_o gospel_n not_o better_a than_o the_o law_n but_o even_o far_o short_a of_o it_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o regard_v not_o any_o distinct_a particular_a family_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o child_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v join_v to_o and_o leaven_v with_o his_o own_o pure_a and_o righteous_a seed_n so_o neither_o regard_v he_o a_o bare_a outward_a succession_n where_o his_o pure_a immaculate_a and_o righteous_a life_n be_v want_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o he_o take_v not_o in_o the_o nation_n within_o the_o new_a covenant_n that_o he_o may_v suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o to_o approve_v they_o in_o these_o error_n but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v unto_o himself_o a_o pure_a people_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n succession_n the_o jew_n error_n of_o abraham_n outward_a succession_n now_o this_o be_v the_o great_a error_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o think_v they_o be_v the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n because_o they_o can_v derive_v their_o outward_a succession_n from_o abraham_n whereby_o they_o reckon_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o how_o severe_o do_v the_o scripture_n rebuke_v this_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a pretence_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n be_v able_a of_o the_o stone_n to_o raise_v child_n unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o not_o the_o outward_a seed_n but_o those_o that_o be_v find_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v the_o true_a child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n far_o less_o than_o can_v this_o pretence_n hold_v among_o christian_n see_v christ_n reject_v all_o outward_a affinity_n of_o that_o kind_n etc._n matth._n 12.48_o etc._n etc._n mark_v 3_o 33._o etc._n etc._n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o mother_n brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o again_o he_o look_v round_o about_o he_o and_o say_v who_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n these_o say_v he_o be_v my_o brethren_n so_o then_o such_o as_o do_v not_o the_o command_v of_o christ_n as_o be_v not_o find_v clothe_v with_o his_o righteousness_n be_v not_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o which_o a_o man_n have_v not_o he_o can_v give_v to_o another_o and_o its_o clear_a that_o no_o man_n nor_o church_n though_o true_o call_v of_o god_n and_o as_o such_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o church_n and_o minister_n can_v any_o long_o retain_v that_o authority_n than_o they_o retain_v the_o power_n form_n the_o form_n of_o godliness_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n life_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christianiy_n for_o the_o form_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o power_n and_o substance_n and_o not_o the_o substance_n to_o the_o form_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n cease_v inward_o in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n where_o his_o christianity_n must_v lie_v by_o turn_v to_o satan_n and_o become_v a_o reprobate_n he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o christian_n though_o he_o
retain_v the_o name_n and_o form_n than_o a_o dead_a man_n be_v a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v the_o image_n and_o representation_n of_o one_o or_o than_o the_o picture_n or_o statue_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n and_o though_o a_o dead_a man_n may_v serve_v to_o a_o painter_n to_o retain_v some_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o the_o man_n that_o sometime_o be_v alive_a and_o so_o one_o picture_n may_v serve_v to_o make_v another_o by_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o can_v serve_v to_o make_v a_o true_a live_a man_n again_o neither_o can_v they_o convey_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o man_n it_o must_v be_v god_n that_o make_v the_o man_n at_o first_o that_o alone_o can_v revive_v he_o as_o death_n then_o make_v such_o interruption_n of_o a_o outward_a natural_a succession_n that_o no_o art_n nor_o outward_a form_n can_v uphold_v and_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a can_v have_v no_o issue_n interrupt_v succession_n interrupt_v neither_o can_v dead_a image_n of_o man_n make_v live_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o live_n that_o be_v only_o capable_a to_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o such_o as_o die_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o die_v cease_v to_o succeed_v or_o to_o transmit_v succession_n so_o it_o be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o life_n of_o christianity_n take_v place_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o make_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o such_o be_v alive_a cease_v the_o live_a member_n make_v the_o church_n life_n lose_v the_o church_n be_v cease_v join_v together_o in_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n that_o make_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v all_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o alive_a and_o quicken_v consider_v together_o that_o make_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o where_o this_o life_n cease_v in_o one_o then_o that_o one_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o all_o power_n virtue_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v as_o a_o christian_a cease_v with_o it_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v so_o any_o more_o and_o though_o he_o retain_v the_o form_n and_o hold_v to_o the_o authority_n in_o word_n yet_o that_o signify_v no_o more_o nor_o be_v it_o of_o any_o more_o real_a virtue_n or_o authority_n than_o the_o mere_a image_n of_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o as_o this_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o judas_n act_v 1.25_o transgression_n judas_n fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n by_o transgression_n that_o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o ministry_n and_o apostleship_n by_o transgression_n so_o his_o transgression_n cause_v he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n any_o more_o whereas_o have_v the_o apostleship_n be_v entail_v to_o his_o person_n so_o that_o transgression_n can_v not_o cause_v he_o to_o lose_v it_o until_o he_o have_v be_v formal_o degrade_v by_o the_o church_n which_o judas_n never_o be_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v judas_n have_v be_v as_o real_o a_o apostle_n after_o he_o betray_v christ_n as_o before_o and_o as_o it_o be_v of_o one_o so_o of_o many_o yea_o of_o a_o whole_a church_n for_o see_v nothing_o make_v a_o man_n true_o a_o christian_n but_o the_o life_n of_o christianity_n inward_o rule_v in_o his_o heart_n so_o nothing_o make_v a_o church_n but_o the_o gather_n of_o several_a true_a christian_n into_o one_o body_n now_o where_o all_o these_o member_n lose_v this_o life_n there_o the_o church_n cease_v to_o be_v though_o they_o still_o uphold_v the_o form_n and_o retain_v the_o name_n for_o when_o that_o which_o make_v they_o a_o church_n and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v a_o church_n cease_v then_o they_o cease_v also_o to_o be_v a_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n because_o of_o her_o lukewarmness_n rev._n 3.16_o threaten_v to_o spew_v she_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n now_o laodicea_n the_o lukewarmness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n suppose_v the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n have_v continue_v in_o that_o lukewarmness_n and_o have_v come_v under_o that_o condemnation_n and_o judgement_n though_o she_o have_v retain_v the_o name_n and_o form_n of_o a_o church_n and_o have_v have_v her_o pastor_n and_o minister_n as_o no_o doubt_n she_o have_v at_o that_o time_n yet_o sure_o she_o have_v be_v no_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o her_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v to_o be_v regard_v because_o of_o any_o outward_a succession_n though_o perhaps_o some_o of_o they_o have_v it_o immediate_o from_o the_o apostle_n from_o all_o which_o i_o infer_v that_o since_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o her_o pastor_n be_v always_o unite_v and_o never_o separate_v from_o the_o inward_a power_n virtue_n and_o righteous_a life_n of_o christianity_n where_o this_o cease_v that_o cease_v also_o but_o our_o adversary_n acknowledge_v that_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o those_o by_o and_o through_o who_o they_o derive_v this_o authority_n be_v altogether_o destitute_a of_o this_o life_n and_o virtue_n of_o christianity_n therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o receive_v have_v nor_o transmit_v any_o christian_a authority_n but_o if_o it_o be_v object_v object_n object_n that_o though_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n during_o the_o apostasy_n be_v such_o wicked_a man_n yet_o protestant_n affirm_v and_o thou_o thyself_o seem_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a man_n among_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n regard_v and_o who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o they_o then_o have_v transmit_v this_o authority_n i_o answer_v this_o say_v nothing_o in_o respect_n protestant_n do_v not_o at_o all_o lie_v claim_v to_o their_o ministry_n as_o transmit_v to_o they_o by_o a_o direct_a line_n of_o such_o good_a man_n which_o they_o can_v never_o show_v nor_o yet_o pretend_v to_o but_o general_o place_v this_o succession_n as_o inherent_a in_o the_o whole_a pastor_n of_o the_o apostate_n church_n answ._n neither_o do_v they_o plead_v their_o call_n to_o be_v good_a and_o valid_a because_o they_o can_v derive_v it_o through_o a_o line_n of_o good_a man_n inherent_a the_o protestant_n plead_v a_o succession_n inherent_a separate_a and_o observable_o distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n but_o they_o derive_v it_o as_o a_o authority_n reside_v in_o the_o whole_a for_o they_o think_v it_o heresy_n to_o judge_n that_o the_o quality_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o administrator_n any_o way_n invalidate_n or_o prejudice_v his_o work_n this_o vain_a and_o pretend_a succession_n not_o only_o militate_v against_o and_o fight_v with_o the_o very_a manifest_a purpose_n and_o intent_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gather_n and_o call_v of_o his_o church_n but_o make_v he_o so_o to_o speak_v more_o blind_a and_o less_o prudent_a then_o natural_a man_n be_v in_o convey_v and_o establish_v their_o outward_a inheritance_n heir_n a_o estate_n void_a of_o heirship_n devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n none_o claim_v it_o but_o who_o he_o to_o give_v it_o see_v meet_v so_o the_o heirship_n of_o life_n be_v enjoy_v from_o christ_n the_o true_a heir_n for_o where_o a_o estate_n be_v entail_v to_o a_o certain_a name_n and_o family_n when_o that_o family_n wear_v out_o and_o there_o be_v no_o lawful_a successor_n find_v of_o it_o that_o can_v make_v a_o just_a title_n appear_v as_o be_v real_o of_o blood_n and_o affinity_n to_o the_o family_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o one_o of_o another_o race_n or_o blood_n because_o he_o assume_v the_o name_n or_o arm_n of_o that_o family_n to_o possess_v the_o estate_n and_o claim_v the_o superiority_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o family_n but_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nation_n the_o inheritance_n devolve_v into_o the_o prince_n as_o be_v vltimus_fw-la haeres_fw-la and_o so_o he_o give_v it_o again_o immediate_o to_o who_o he_o see_v meet_v and_o make_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o family_n who_o then_o be_v entitle_v to_o the_o privilege_n and_o revenue_n thereof_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o true_a name_n and_o title_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o he_o have_v right_o to_o the_o heavenly_a inheritance_n and_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v inward_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o the_o mind_n redeem_v from_o the_o vanity_n lust_n and_o iniquity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o a_o gathering_n or_o company_n make_v up_o of_o such_o member_n make_v a_o church_n where_o this_o be_v lose_v the_o title_n be_v lose_v and_o so_o the_o true_a seed_n to_o which_o the_o promise_n be_v and_o to_o which_o the_o inheritance_n be_v due_a
become_v extinguish_v in_o they_o and_o they_o become_v dead_a as_o to_o it_o and_o so_o it_o retire_v and_o devolve_v itself_o again_o into_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a heir_n of_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o title_n and_o true_a right_n again_o immediate_o to_o who_o it_o please_v he_o even_o to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o his_o pure_a light_n in_o their_o conscience_n come_v again_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o righteous_a and_o innocent_a life_n and_o so_o become_v true_a member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o church_n so_o the_o authority_n power_n and_o heirship_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o person_n as_o they_o bear_v the_o bare_a name_n or_o retain_v a_o form_n hold_v the_o mere_a shell_n or_o shadow_n of_o christianity_n but_o the_o promise_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o seed_n in_o who_o the_o authority_n be_v inherent_a and_o in_o as_o many_o as_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o unite_v unto_o he_o by_o purity_n and_o holiness_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o their_o mind_n moreover_o this_o pretend_a succession_n be_v contrary_a to_o scripture-definition_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o true_a member_n for_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o but_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v a_o pollute_a nest_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n rest_v 1._o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n no_o atheist_n nor_o pretender_n here_o can_v rest_v make_v up_o of_o the_o most_o ugly_a defile_v and_o perverse_a stone_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o devil_n rule_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o vnrighteousness_n for_o so_o our_o adversary_n confess_v and_o history_n inform_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v be_v as_o some_o of_o their_o historian_n acknowledge_v and_o if_o that_o be_v true_o the_o house_n of_o god_n what_o may_v we_o call_v the_o house_n of_o satan_n or_o may_v we_o call_v it_o therefore_o the_o house_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o all_o this_o impiety_n because_o they_o have_v a_o bare_a form_n and_o that_o vitiate_v many_o way_n also_o and_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n though_o they_o be_v antichristian_a devilish_a and_o atheistical_a in_o their_o whole_a practice_n and_o spirit_n and_o also_o in_o many_o of_o their_o principle_n will_v not_o this_o infer_v yet_o a_o great_a absurdity_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v something_o to_o be_v account_v of_o because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n and_o false_a pretence_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n look_v upon_o that_o as_o a_o aggravation_n of_o gild_n and_o call_v it_o blasphemy_n rev._n 2.9_o of_o two_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v most_o to_o be_v abhor_v who_o cover_v his_o wickedness_n with_o a_o vain_a pretence_n of_o god_n and_o righteousness_n even_o so_o these_o abominable_a beast_n and_o fearful_a monster_n who_o look_v upon_o themselves_o to_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o apostate_n church_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a that_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n unless_o to_o lie_v be_v commendable_a and_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o fall_v into_o that_o evil_n condemn_v among_o the_o jew_n jer._n 7.4_o trust_v you_o not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o but_o thorough_o amend_v your_o way_n etc._n etc._n as_o if_o such_o outward_a name_n and_o thing_n be_v the_o thing_n the_o lord_n regard_v and_o not_o inward_a holiness_n or_o can_v that_o then_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v the_o very_a sink_n and_o pit_n of_o wickedness_n from_o which_o so_o much_o error_n superstition_n idolatry_n and_o all_o abomination_n spring_n can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o contrary_a both_o to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n second_o the_o church_n be_v define_v to_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o dear_a son_n of_o god_n into_o which_o the_o saint_n be_v translate_v undefiled_a 2._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n his_o body_n undefiled_a be_v deliver_v from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o from_o he_o by_o joint_n and_o band_n have_v nourishment_n minister_v and_o knit_v together_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n col._n 2.19_o but_o can_v such_o member_n such_o a_o gather_v as_o we_o have_v demonstrate_v that_o church_n and_o member_n to_o be_v among_o who_o they_o allege_v their_o pretend_a authority_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o through_o which_o they_o derive_v their_o call_n can_v such_o i_o say_v be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o member_n thereof_o or_o be_v christ_n the_o head_n of_o such_o a_o corrupt_a dead_a dark_a abominable_a stink_a carcase_n if_o so_o then_o may_v we_o not_o as_o well_o affirm_v against_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o that_o righteousness_n have_v fellowship_n with_o unrighteousness_n that_o light_n have_v communion_n with_o darkness_n belial_n what_o fellowship_n have_v christ_n with_o belial_n that_o christ_n have_v concord_n with_o belial_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v part_n with_o a_o infidel_n and_o that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n have_v agreement_n with_o idol_n moreover_o no_o man_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o as_o his_o vessel_n be_v purify_v and_o so_o he_o fit_v and_o prepare_v for_o god_n to_o dwell_v in_o and_o many_o thus_o fit_v by_o christ_n become_v his_o body_n in_o and_o among_o who_o he_o dwell_v and_o walk_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n it_o be_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o temple_n of_o christ_n and_o people_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n exhort_v say_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o come_v out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o be_v you_o separate_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n and_o i_o will_v receive_v you_o and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n almighty_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o this_o exhortation_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o separate_v from_o the_o unclean_a if_o a_o mere_a outward_a profession_n and_o name_n be_v enough_o to_o make_v the_o true_a church_n and_o if_o the_o unclean_a and_o pollute_v be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o lawful_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n inherit_v their_o authority_n and_o transmit_v it_o to_o other_o yea_o how_o can_v the_o church_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o vvn_n from_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o what_o need_n yea_o what_o possibility_n of_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o one_o into_o the_o other_o if_o those_o that_o make_v up_o the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n be_v real_a member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o simple_a member_n only_o but_o the_o very_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o it_o but_o how_o do_v they_o increase_v in_o the_o increase_n of_o god_n and_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n from_o christ_n the_o prop._n 01_o head_n that_o be_v enemy_n of_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n by_o wicked_a work_n and_o open_o go_v into_o perdition_n very_o as_o no_o metaphysical_a and_o nice_a distinction_n that_o though_o they_o be_v practical_o office_n priest_n frivolous_a distinction_n of_o enemy_n to_o god_n by_o practice_n and_o member_n of_o his_o church_n by_o office_n as_o to_o their_o own_o private_a state_n enemy_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o so_o servant_n of_o satan_n yet_o they_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o office_n member_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o able_a to_o transmit_v the_o succession_n i_o say_v as_o such_o invent_v and_o frivolous_a distinction_n will_v not_o please_v the_o lord_n god_n neither_o will_v he_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o nor_o make_v up_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o his_o church_n with_o such_o mere_a outside_n hypocritical_a show_n nor_o be_v behold_v to_o such_o paint_a sepulcher_n for_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v sound_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a and_o therefore_o he_o need_v not_o such_o false_a and_o corrupt_a member_n to_o make_v up_o the_o defect_n of_o it_o so_o neither_o will_v such_o distinction_n satisfy_v true_o tender_a and_o christian_a conscience_n especial_o consider_v the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o from_o desire_v we_o to_o regard_v that_o as_o that_o we_o be_v
no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n be_v not_o bread_n and_o wine_n meat_n and_o drink_v but_o why_o which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n then_o since_o our_o adversary_n confess_v confess_v it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n they_o confess_v that_o their_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o shadow_n therefore_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v in_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o but_o be_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o such_o ordinance_n see_v what_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 20._o wherefore_o if_o you_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n why_o as_o though_o live_v in_o the_o world_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n touch_v not_o taste_v not_o handle_v not_o which_o all_o be_v to_o perish_v with_o the_o use_v after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n use_v and_o which_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_v what_o can_v be_v more_o plain_a if_o this_o serve_v not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o use_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n what_o can_v it_o serve_v to_o take_v away_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o reason_n here_o give_v be_v applicable_a to_o they_o which_o all_o do_v perish_v with_o the_o use_n since_o bread_n and_o wine_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n as_o much_o as_o other_o thing_n but_o further_a if_o the_o use_n of_o water_n and_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v that_o wherein_o the_o very_a seal_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n stand_v and_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o chief_a sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o evangelical_n ordinance_n so_o call_v then_o will_v not_o the_o gospel_n differ_v from_o the_o law_n gospel_n the_o law_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_n not_o so_o the_o gospel_n or_o be_v preferable_a to_o it_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o difference_n heb._n 9.10_o in_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o observation_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o that_o this_o stand_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n and_o divers_a wash_n and_o now_o if_o the_o gospel-worship_n and_o service_n stand_v in_o the_o same_o where_o be_v the_o difference_n object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v say_v these_o under_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o spiritual_a signification_n answ._n so_o have_v those_o under_o the_o law_n god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o those_o as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o these_o but_o do_v not_o this_o contend_v for_o the_o use_n of_o water_n bread_n and_o wine_n as_o necessary_a part_n of_o the_o gospel-worship_n destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o shadow_n and_o not_o of_o the_o substance_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o of_o the_o colossian_n abovementioned_a argue_v against_o the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o needful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o arisen_a with_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o since_o through_o the_o whole_a epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n substance_n the_o law_n have_v shade_n the_o gospel_n bring_v the_o substance_n he_o argue_v with_o the_o jew_n to_o wean_v they_o from_o their_o worship_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v typical_a and_o figurative_a be_v it_o agreeable_a to_o right_a reason_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o ground_n from_o scripture_n or_o reason_n can_v our_o adversary_n bring_v we_o to_o evince_v that_o one_o shadow_n or_o figure_n shall_v point_v to_o another_o shadow_n or_o figure_n and_o not_o to_o the_o substance_n and_o yet_o they_o make_v the_o figure_n of_o circumcision_n to_o point_n to_o water-baptism_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n to_o bread_n and_o wine_n but_o be_v it_o ever_o know_v that_o one_o figure_n be_v the_o antitype_n of_o the_o other_o especial_o see_v protestant_n make_v not_o these_o their_o antitype_n to_o have_v any_o more_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n than_o the_o type_n have_v for_o since_o as_o they_o say_v and_o that_o true_o that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n grace_n their_o sacrament_n confer_v not_o grace_n but_o that_o be_v confer_v according_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n it_o will_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o the_o faithful_a among_o the_o jew_n receive_v also_o grace_n in_o the_o use_n of_o their_o figurative_a worship_n and_o tho'_o papist_n boast_v that_o their_o sacrament_n confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la yet_o experience_v abundant_o prove_v the_o contrary_a §_o x._o but_o suppose_v the_o use_n of_o water-baptism_n it_o opposer_n claim_v a_o power_n to_o give_v their_o sacrament_n from_o whence_o do_v they_o derive_v it_o and_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o be_v also_o that_o of_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n the_o use_v of_o legal_a purification_n act_n 21.23_o 24_o 25._o and_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n beforementioned_a yet_o it_o remain_v for_o our_o adversary_n to_o show_v we_o how_o they_o come_v by_o power_n or_o authority_n to_o administer_v they_o it_o can_v be_v from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n else_o they_o behove_v also_o to_o do_v those_o other_o thing_n which_o the_o letter_n declare_v also_o they_o do_v and_o which_o in_o the_o letter_n have_v as_o much_o foundation_n then_o their_o power_n must_v be_v derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n either_o mediate_o or_o immediate_o but_o we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o ten_o proposition_n that_o they_o have_v not_o mediate_v power_n because_o of_o the_o interruption_n make_v by_o the_o apostasy_n and_o for_o a_o immediate_a power_n or_o command_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o administer_v these_o thing_n none_o of_o our_o adversary_n pretend_v to_o it_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o as_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o make_v a_o noise_n of_o the_o constant_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o christian_n in_o all_o age_n faith_n tradition_n no_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n but_o as_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o faith_n so_o in_o this_o matter_n especial_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v but_o small_a weight_n for_o that_o in_o this_o point_n of_o ceremony_n and_o superstitious_a observation_n the_o apostasy_n begin_v very_o early_o as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n and_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o imitate_v they_o in_o those_o thing_n who_o entrance_n the_o apostle_n so_o much_o withstand_v so_o heavy_o regret_v and_o so_o sharp_o reprove_v but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o antiquity_n we_o find_v that_o in_o such_o kind_n of_o observance_n and_o tradition_n they_o be_v very_o uncertain_a and_o changeable_a so_o that_o neither_o protestant_n nor_o papist_n do_v observe_v this_o ceremony_n as_o they_o do_v both_o in_o that_o they_o give_v it_o to_o young_a boy_n and_o to_o little_a child_n and_o for_o aught_o can_v be_v learn_v child_n the_o supper_n they_o give_v to_o young_a boy_n and_o child_n the_o use_n of_o this_o and_o infant-baptism_n be_v of_o alike_a age_n though_o the_o one_o be_v lay_v aside_o both_o by_o papist_n and_o protestant_n and_o the_o other_o to_o wit_n baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v stick_v to_o and_o we_o have_v so_o much_o the_o less_o reason_n to_o lay_v weight_n upon_o antiquity_n for_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v their_o profession_n of_o religion_n especial_o as_o to_o worship_n and_o the_o ceremonial_a part_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o church_n now_o whether_o popish_a or_o protestant_n who_o differ_v not_o wide_o from_o they_o in_o many_o thing_n as_o daleus_n in_o his_o treatise_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o the_o father_n well_o observe_v and_o demonstrate_v daleus_n daleus_n and_o why_o they_o shall_v obtrude_v this_o upon_o we_o because_o of_o the_o ancient_n practise_v which_o they_o themselves_o follow_v not_o or_o why_o we_o may_v not_o reject_v this_o as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v other_o thing_n no_o less_o zealous_o practise_v by_o the_o ancient_n no_o sufficient_a reason_n can_v be_v assign_v i_o shall_v not_o nevertheless_o doubt_v but_o many_o who_o understanding_n have_v be_v cloud_v with_o these_o ceremony_n have_v notwithstanding_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n have_v some_o secret_a sense_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o they_o can_v not_o clear_o understand_v because_o it_o be_v veil_v from_o they_o by_o their_o stick_v to_o such_o outward_a thing_n and_o that_o through_o that_o secret_a sense_n dive_v in_o their_o comprehension_n they_o run_v themselves_o into_o these_o carnal_a apprehension_n as_o imagine_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v or_o that_o if_o the_o substance_n
which_o our_o adversary_n will_v not_o deny_v to_o be_v murder_n and_o let_v they_o show_v we_o where_o the_o one_o part_n of_o this_o command_n be_v repeal_v more_o than_o the_o other_o or_o how_o the_o one_o part_n be_v lawful_a for_o we_o and_o the_o other_o unlawful_a see_v both_o be_v command_v and_o lawful_a to_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o mere_a assertion_n as_o to_o this_o pag._n 126._o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v they_o be_v offend_v that_o matth._n 5.29_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o a_o repeal_n of_o this_o allege_v that_o belong_v only_o to_o private_a person_n and_o not_o to_o magistrate_n else_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v transgressor_n etc._n etc._n answ._n the_o consequence_n will_v not_o hold_v for_o we_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o thing_n civil_a but_o of_o thing_n religious_a though_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v evil_a in_o the_o one_o yet_o not_o in_o the_o other_o but_o that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v here_o include_v be_v easy_o prove_v if_o this_o belong_v to_o all_o christian_n than_o it_o belong_v to_o all_o magistrate_n if_o they_o be_v christian_n for_o to_o say_v that_o a_o christian_n by_o become_v a_o magistrate_n be_v dispense_v of_o these_o obligation_n he_o be_v particular_o tie_v to_o as_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n a_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n in_o magistrate_n be_v most_o absurd_a yea_o if_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v bind_v to_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n than_o they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v evil_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o righteousness-sake_n matth._n 5.10_o 11._o if_o they_o still_o resist_v at_o this_o rate_n none_o shall_v suffer_v for_o christ_n who_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n shun_v it_o by_o kill_v those_o that_o make_v they_o suffer_v and_o who_o will_v then_o be_v those_o that_o suffer_v willing_o and_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o the_o student_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o magistrate_n he_o ought_v not_o any_o more_o to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o man_n become_v a_o magistrate_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o christian._n the_o great_a noise_n they_o make_v of_o the_o two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n gospel_n two_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n mention_v by_o g._n k._n do_v but_o manifest_v their_o own_o weakness_n and_o folly_n for_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o wherever_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v profess_v and_o he_o own_v as_o the_o saviour_n and_o son_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o the_o greek_a armenian_a ethiopian_a yea_o and_o in_o their_o account_n in_o the_o romish_a church_n also_o yet_o will_v they_o not_o deny_v but_o that_o dispensation_n be_v more_o legal_a and_o obscure_a than_o that_o themselves_o be_v under_o as_o have_v many_o ceremony_n and_o shadow_n not_o necessary_a and_o so_o here_o be_v a_o twofold_a dispensation_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o see_v they_o will_v not_o affirm_v that_o the_o use_n of_o all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v absolute_o sinful_a in_o these_o church_n who_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o convince_v of_o it_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a for_o they_o to_o use_v they_o and_o see_v the_o pure_a and_o most_o excellent_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n who_o resist_v not_o evil_a though_o he_o be_v powerful_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v like_o he_o then_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o which_o evil_n be_v not_o to_o be_v resist_v but_o further_a if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o man_n shall_v beat_v their_o sword_n into_o plough_n shears_o and_o their_o spear_n into_o pruning-hook_n and_o not_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o then_o there_o be_v a_o dispensation_n in_o which_o evil_a shall_v not_o be_v resist_v the_o consequence_n can_v be_v deny_v the_o antecedent_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 2.4_o beside_o this_o twofold_a dispensation_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o bishop_n forbes_n of_o aberdeen_n his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n where_o he_o affirm_v that_o the_o two_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n upon_o earth_n in_o which_o church_n it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o evil_n shall_v be_v resist_v by_o a_o outward_a sword_n pag._n 121._o vain_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a they_o argue_v from_o rom._n 13._o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a hence_o they_o conclude_v they_o ought_v to_o resist_v evil_a but_o this_o say_v nothing_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o religion_n they_o show_v as_o well_o their_o malice_n as_o disingenuity_n here_o insinuate_a we_o deny_v that_o place_n to_o belong_v to_o magistrate_n now_o which_o we_o never_o do_v nor_o do_v only_o g._n k._n say_v he_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o hear_v how_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o magistrate_n now_o and_o indeed_o be_v we_o not_o otherwise_o persuade_v of_o it_o their_o argument_n can_v not_o in_o reason_n convince_v we_o which_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o cause_n and_o these_o epistle_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o but_o they_o have_v overturn_v all_o these_o themselves_o as_o be_v above_o observe_v where_o in_o their_o answer_n to_o the_o apostle_n rule_n about_o woman_n pray_v and_o prophesy_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v they_o suppose_v rule_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n of_o thing_n that_o not_o only_o be_v not_o pertain_v to_o we_o but_o even_o unlawful_a and_o so_o unless_o they_o make_v we_o a_o clear_a distinction_n of_o these_o rule_n and_o that_o by_o some_o evident_a demonstration_n to_o argue_v from_o our_o duty_n to_o obey_v these_o command_n signify_v nothing_o but_o while_o they_o take_v up_o the_o paper_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o they_o can_v say_v we_o ever_o deny_v they_o most_o shameless_o omit_v our_o chief_a answer_n to_o this_o which_o can_v they_o have_v reply_v unto_o they_o will_v not_o have_v drop_v thus_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v return_v it_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o forget_v it_o when_o they_o write_v next_o that_o of_o the_o 13_o rom._n can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n because_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o show_v they_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o present_a magistrate_n which_o be_v nero_n emperor_n not_o to_o punish_v man_n for_o religious_a matter_n like_o nero_n that_o persecute_v emperor_n that_o cruel_a and_o persecute_v emperor_n and_o then_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o nero_n have_v have_v a_o lawful_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o punish_v even_a christian_n for_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o himself_o be_v a_o profess_a infidel_n and_o see_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o exert_v his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o nero_n exercise_v a_o lawful_a power_n in_o cause_v to_o kill_v the_o apostle_n and_o persecute_v the_o christian_n which_o will_v make_v that_o horrid_a crime_n very_o slender_a see_v it_o be_v no_o more_o according_a to_o the_o student_n but_o the_o exercise_v that_o lawful_a authority_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n pag._n 122._o they_o build_v a_o airy_a triumph_n upon_o their_o own_o mistake_n allege_v that_o since_o their_o magistrate_n be_v not_o under_o that_o pure_a dispensation_n it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o resist_v evil_a and_o so_o that_o of_o matth._n be_v not_o a_o repeal_n to_o they_o but_o they_o have_v here_o either_o wilful_o matter_n but_o for_o evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n or_o ignorant_o forget_v the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o distinction_n for_o grant_v their_o magistrate_n may_v as_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o that_o lawful_o resist_v evil_a in_o civil_a matter_n yet_o not_o in_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v incumbent_a upon_o they_o to_o have_v prove_v but_o it_o may_v be_v worth_a the_o reader_n be_v pain_n special_o to_o notice_n their_o reason_n in_o this_o 122._o p._n in_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n give_v in_o by_o we_o from_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n matth._n 13._o where_o the_o servant_n be_v express_o forbid_v to_o pluck_v they_o up_o be_v tare_n what_o they_o be_v here_o they_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a to_o purpose_n and_o to_o facilitate_v their_o own_o work_n make_v no_o difficulty_n to_o fasten_v contradiction_n upon_o christ_n himself_o 1._o they_o say_v it_o be_v
only_o no_o error_n in_o the_o church_n to_o expect_v from_o every_o member_n but_o a_o duty_n in_o she_o to_o look_v after_o as_o it_o be_v her_o particular_a interest_n to_o see_v that_o we_o walk_v faithful_o up_o to_o the_o special_a principle_n of_o communion_n and_o wherein_o we_o be_v deficient_a she_o may_v exhort_v and_o if_o refractory_a rebuke_v and_o if_o incorrigible_a censure_n according_a to_o christ_n rule_n and_o command_v in_o that_o case_n long_o ago_o provide_v mat._n 18.17_o i_o know_v it_o be_v object_v that_o most_o of_o those_o method_n of_o proceed_v that_o be_v among_o we_o as_o a_o religious_a society_n come_v first_o from_o one_o or_o other_o of_o the_o brethren_n and_o have_v not_o a_o formal_a settlement_n but_o with_o all_o humility_n let_v i_o answer_n that_o first_o if_o it_o be_v so_o they_o be_v elder_n and_o father_n that_o be_v approve_v through_o many_o trial_n and_o worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n next_o they_o be_v such_o as_o at_o the_o first_o we_o receive_v glad_o and_o we_o can_v even_o have_v pluck_v out_o our_o very_a eye_n to_o have_v show_v our_o true_a value_n and_o great_a affection_n for_o they_o as_o those_o of_o old_a express_v for_o paul_n and_o if_o we_o receive_v joyful_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o concern_v our_o salvation_n through_o their_o ministry_n be_v they_o unworthy_a or_o unfit_a to_o convey_v and_o communicate_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n good_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n about_o the_o outward_a thing_n of_o our_o fellowship_n but_o beside_o all_o that_o may_v be_v say_v upon_o this_o head_n to_o render_v our_o compliance_n reasonable_a or_o christian_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n gather_v by_o the_o ministration_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o his_o servant_n have_v almost_o universal_o receive_v and_o with_o comfort_n and_o godly_a profit_n practise_v that_o good_a order_n so_o recommend_v unto_o they_o by_o divers_a elder_n and_o brethren_n particular_o our_o ever-honourable_a elder_a brother_n george_n fox_n that_o faithful_a minister_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o eminent_a apostle_n of_o our_o time_n and_o day_n who_o the_o lord_n send_v forth_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a light_n within_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o in_o great_a dread_a and_o authority_n who_o prove_v a_o fruitful_a branch_n yield_v much_o fruit_n to_o he_o that_o have_v call_v he_o live_v to_o see_v many_o thousand_o gather_v to_o and_o settle_v in_o that_o testimony_n he_o preach_v the_o light_n by_o word_n and_o write_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o he_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o depart_v in_o it_o in_o which_o he_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o and_o whoever_o read_v those_o paper_n he_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o thing_n will_v find_v he_o use_v very_o spare_o his_o authority_n of_o eldership_n and_o whatever_o he_o may_v have_v say_v that_o he_o have_v say_v nothing_o which_o do_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o most_o exemplary_a sweetness_n and_o humility_n far_o short_a of_o that_o power_n the_o apostle_n paul_n use_v to_o the_o corinthian_n philippian_n 1_o cor_fw-la 6._o to_o 13._o ch._n 11.16_o ch._n 14._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 15._o phil._n 3.17_o col._n 4.10_o 1_o thess._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o ch._n 3.4_o 6_o 7_o 12._o 1_o tim._n 1.6_o ch._n 5.21_o 2_o tim._n 2.14_o 15._o ch._n 4.1_o 2._o colossian_n thessalonian_o and_o timothy_n where_o as_o well_o as_o in_o divers_a other_o place_n he_o command_v and_o charge_v they_o over_o and_o over_o as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o order_n relate_v to_o the_o well-governing_a of_o their_o christian_a society_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o worship_n and_o no_o wonder_n for_o he_o that_o have_v allowed_o enjoin_v the_o great_a need_v no_o earthly_a dispensation_n to_o require_v the_o lesser_a so_o that_o i_o must_v beseech_v such_o as_o be_v dissatisfy_v to_o look_v into_o the_o way_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o all_o dispensation_n more_o especial_o that_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o our_o dispensation_n and_o weigh_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o meekness_n with_o a_o good_a understanding_n the_o treatise_n we_o be_v now_o upon_o and_z another_z in_o defence_n of_o it_o in_o the_o follow_a volume_n with_o the_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v in_o a_o preface_n upon_o this_o occasion_n to_o open_v myself_o unto_o they_o for_o their_o better_a understanding_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o of_o that_o power_n which_o they_o take_v offence_n at_o and_o the_o mind_n and_o end_v of_o their_o friend_n that_o recommend_v and_o so_o general_o practice_v they_o o_o that_o a_o divine_a sense_n and_o savour_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o that_o the_o ancient_a kindness_n may_v spring_v for_o if_o love_n can_v cover_v real_a fault_n sure_o it_o can_v overcome_v imaginary_a one_o and_o restore_v those_o that_o have_v misapprehend_v person_n or_o thing_n to_o the_o ancient_n bless_a unity_n they_o once_o enjoy_v here_o it_o be_v that_o deep_o say_v of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o pure_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a read_v this_o discourse_n of_o the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n tit._n 1.15_o with_o such_o a_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v pure_a will_v appear_v so_o to_o the_o right_a mind_n for_o that_o be_v the_o pure_a mind_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o have_v it_o a_o right_a spirit_n be_v ps._n 51.10_o what_o david_n pray_v for_o as_o well_o as_o a_o clean_a heart_n consider_v first_o if_o ever_o god_n vary_v his_o dispensation_n in_o the_o life-time_n of_o they_o that_o be_v his_o chief_a instrument_n in_o they_o second_o if_o he_o ever_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o from_o they_o three_o if_o some_o gather_v by_o they_o have_v not_o turn_v against_o they_o under_o such_o pretence_n or_o because_o their_o exercise_n of_o power_n or_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n four_o if_o such_o have_v not_o often_o come_v to_o nought_o and_o be_v manifest_v in_o time_n to_o the_o world_n and_o at_o last_o go_v visible_o in_o some_o degree_n back_o into_o the_o world_n and_o so_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v go_v out_o from_o those_o son_n of_o the_o morning_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o they_o as_o john_n writes_z therefore_o let_v all_o that_o be_v concern_v hear_v 1_o joh._n 2.19_o and_o fear_v and_o beware_v remember_v who_o smite_v at_o moses_n and_o who_o grieve_v paul_n and_o who_o it_o be_v 3_o joh._n v._o 10_o that_o john_n say_v prate_v against_o he_o and_o the_o brethren_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n such_o as_o insinuate_v they_o take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o but_o be_v themselves_o find_v out_o of_o their_o place_n and_o let_v we_o all_o remember_v that_o if_o obedience_n be_v suppose_v to_o live_v near_o to_o bondage_n so_o do_v liberty_n to_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o obedience_n and_o liberty_n be_v excellent_a in_o their_o proper_a place_n and_o make_v a_o due_a and_o preserve_a temper_n to_o one_o another_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a body_n as_o do_v the_o balance_n of_o element_n to_o all_o body_n natural_a the_o fear_n and_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v rich_o among_o we_o that_o bring_v to_o and_o keep_v in_o the_o most_o precious_a unity_n our_o author_n seven_o discourse_n in_o order_n of_o place_n because_o of_o the_o same_o subject_a and_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o it_o but_o not_o in_o order_n of_o time_n be_v call_v a_o vindication_n of_o the_o book_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n refute_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1679._o draw_v from_o the_o author_n to_o clear_a his_o former_a discourse_n from_o the_o mistake_v and_o scruple_n of_o such_o as_o do_v not_o understand_v it_o or_o seem_v however_o offend_v both_o with_o he_o and_o it_o it_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o communion_n in_o general_n he_o be_v of_o write_v with_o a_o serious_a and_o clear_a mind_n and_o love_n to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o opposer_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o his_o elaborate_v apology_n publish_v in_o 1675._o entitle_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o true_a christian_a divinity_n as_o the_o same_o be_v hold_v forth_o and_o preach_v by_o the_o people_n call_v in_o scorn_n quaker_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d to_o king_n charles_n the_o second_o it_o be_v the_o most_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o his_o piece_n publish_v in_o latin_a dutch_a and_o english_a and_o at_o least_o twice_o print_v in_o our_o own_o tongue_n it_o come_v out_o at_o the_o close_a of_o a_o long_a and_o sharp_a engagement_n between_o we_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o a_o confederacy_n of_o adversary_n of_o almost_o all_o persuasion_n it_o be_v his_o
as_o ascribe_v they_o to_o the_o scripture_n put_v the_o scripture_n in_o christ_n stead_n though_o w._n m._n be_v please_v to_o term_v it_o unworthy_a deal_n sect._n 2._o page_n 35._o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o difficult_a to_o prove_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n mention_v deut._n 8.20_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a law_n the_o reason_n allege_v be_v because_o the_o prophet_n oppose_v what_o be_v write_v as_o no_o light_n if_o it_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n but_o what_o then_o inward_a the_o law_n and_o testimony_n inward_a do_v this_o prove_v the_o testimony_n here_o not_o to_o be_v inward_a he_o add_v that_o let_v people_n pretend_v what_o they_o will_v to_o a_o law_n within_o if_o it_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o scripture-word_n there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o and_o that_o the_o outward_a law_n get_v the_o name_n of_o the_o testimony_n but_o grant_v he_o all_o this_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o follow_v that_o the_o law_n and_o testimony_n there_o mention_v be_v not_o inward_a it_o be_v more_o observable_o strange_a here_o than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n with_o what_o shameless_a confidence_n he_o assert_v his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n instead_o of_o argument_n after_o the_o like_a manner_n without_o answer_v a_o word_n of_o what_o i_o infer_v page_n 27._o of_o i_o against_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n from_o joh._n 7.49_o he_o conclude_v that_o scripture_n fit_v we_o better_o than_o they_o because_o of_o our_o know_a rash_a censure_v upon_o which_o supposition_n of_o his_o own_o he_o condemn_v we_o as_o like_v to_o pharisees_n without_o more_o ado_n still_o by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o christ_n check_v the_o lawyer_n in_o say_v how_o read_v thou_o luke_n 10.26_o not_o offer_v to_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n and_o as_o for_o what_o he_o subjoin_v page_n 7._o that_o christ_n use_v the_o scripture_n about_o divorcement_n and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o sabbath_n it_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v they_o to_o be_v the_o only_a rule_n for_o as_o be_v say_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o try_v doctrine_n by_o they_o page_n 37._o he_o say_v it_o be_v false_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v prove_v other_o way_n than_o by_o the_o spirit_n be_v inward_a testimony_n add_v there_o be_v other_o argument_n whereby_o it_o can_v solid_o and_o convince_o be_v prove_v and_o for_o this_o he_o instance_v one_o which_o he_o say_v be_v excellent_o approve_v by_o r._n baxter_n what_o then_o because_o w._n m._n think_v that_o argument_n of_o r._n baxter_n will_v prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n must_v we_o therefore_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n i_o doubt_v very_o much_o if_o r._n baxter_n think_v so_o much_o himself_o now_o w._n m._n his_o deceit_n be_v very_o remarkable_a scripture_n joh._n calvin_n testimony_n concern_v the_o scripture_n in_o quote_v some_o word_n of_o john_n calvin_n where_o he_o say_v if_o he_o be_v to_o deal_v with_o argument_n he_o can_v produce_v many_o to_o prove_v the_o law_n come_v from_o god_n for_o that_o i_o never_o imagine_v these_o argument_n can_v convince_o prove_v the_o scripture_n authority_n without_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o debate_n it_o appear_v in_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n lib._n inst._n 1._o c._n 7._o sect._n 4._o but_o if_o we_o will_v well_o look_v to_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o doubt_n and_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a the_o persuasion_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v be_v take_v high_a than_o human_a judgement_n or_o conjecture_n viz_o t._n he_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o wit_n his_o word_n he_o add_v this_o word_n shall_v not_o obtain_v faith_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n if_o it_o be_v not_o seal_v by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v necessary_a then_o say_v he_o that_o the_o saint_n spirit_n which_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n enter_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o touch_v they_o live_o to_o persuade_v we_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v command_v they_o from_o on_o high_a and_o a_o little_a after_o this_o than_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o require_v no_o reason_n and_o again_o this_o be_v a_o persuasion_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n he_o add_v if_o we_o have_v not_o this_o certain_o high_a and_o more_o firm_a than_o all_o humane_a judgement_n in_o vain_a be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n prove_v by_o argument_n this_o do_v abundant_o show_v how_o contrary_a w._n m._n be_v to_o calvin_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o not_o to_o he_o alone_o but_o to_o the_o whole_a reform_a church_n of_o france_n who_o in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n agree_v upon_o by_o the_o first_o national_a synod_n they_o ever_o have_v at_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1559._o say_v thus_o scripture_n the_o synod_n at_o paris_n concern_v the_o canonical_a book_n in_o scripture_n art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonique_a not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o inward_a testimony_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o whereas_o he_o advise_v i_o to_o read_v calvin_n his_o 6_o the_o chap._n but_o that_o it_o will_v prove_v too_o long_o a_o digression_n i_o can_v easy_o show_v that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o contemner_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o those_o he_o there_o speak_v to_o and_o what_o if_o he_o contradict_v the_o truth_n which_o we_o and_o himself_o elsewhere_o acknowledge_v i_o make_v use_n of_o his_o testimony_n against_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n even_o as_o he_o do_v the_o testimony_n of_o augustine_n gregory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o father_n against_o those_o of_o rome_n who_o nevertheless_o he_o spare_v not_o to_o reject_v some_o time_n read_v inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 11._o sect._n 5._o lib._n cap._n sect._n 4._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n thus_o also_o be_v add_v that_o which_o he_o add_v about_o pasor_n who_o translation_n he_o say_v we_o follow_v in_o one_o thing_n but_o not_o in_o another_o for_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o follow_v he_o further_o than_o he_o follow_v the_o truth_n nor_o do_v w._n m._n here_o produce_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o these_o word_n joh._n 5.39_o shall_v be_v pasor_n you_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n 2_o pl._n prae_n ind._n see_v pasor_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o not_o you_o search_v the_o scripture_n but_o his_o own_o bare_a assertion_n add_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o check_v they_o when_o he_o say_v in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n whereas_o the_o very_a follow_a word_n clear_o import_n a_o reproof_n you_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o say_v not_o seek_v for_o life_n in_o the_o scripture_n you_o do_v well_o to_o think_v to_o find_v it_o there_o but_o thus_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o will_v not_o come_v to_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n he_o end_v this_o section_n ask_v see_v i_o grant_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n correction_n reproof_n etc._n etc._n why_o i_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n but_o i_o never_o deny_v they_o and_o i_o tell_v he_o also_o they_o be_v thus_o profitable_a not_o to_o every_o man_n but_o to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n god_n the_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o the_o man_n of_o god_n i._n e._n he_o that_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o to_o this_o he_o reply_n nothing_o only_o tell_v i_o the_o man_n of_o god_n be_v most_o common_o understand_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n jesus_n which_o though_o i_o shall_v grant_v he_o what_o he_o either_o can_v or_o will_v infer_v from_o it_o against_o my_o argument_n he_o have_v leave_v unmentioned_a sect._n 3_o page_n 40._o he_o allege_v the_o voice_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o to_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o have_v be_v inward_a desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v to_o the_o place_n and_o thereupon_o he_o cite_v joh._n 5.36_o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o miracle_n as_o a_o great_a witness_n than_o that_o of_o john_n but_o his_o deceit_n be_v here_o abundant_o manifest_a for_o the_o place_n mention_v by_o i_o be_v 1_o joh._n 5.10_o for_o this_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v of_o his_o son_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o now_o this_o
in_o the_o church_n concern_v preacher_n be_v it_o fit_a that_o only_o one_o or_o two_o speak_v or_o many_o more_o if_o move_v thereto_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 14.30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o a._n if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o another_o that_o sit_v by_o let_v the_o first_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o you_o may_v all_o pprophecy_n one_o by_o one_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o that_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n q._n be_v there_o any_o promise_n that_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o son_n shall_v prophesy_v under_o the_o gospel_n 2.28_o joel_n 2.28_o a._n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n q._n be_v that_o promise_n fulfil_v and_o to_o be_v fulfil_v 17._o act_n â—â—_o 17._o a._n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n joel_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n i_o will_v pour_v out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o your_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v and_o your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n q._n be_v there_o any_o such_o instance_n of_o old_a in_o the_o scripture_n 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o a._n and_o the_o same_o man_n have_v four_o daughter_n virgin_n which_o do_v prophesy_v q._n but_o may_v all_o woman_n speak_v or_o be_v any_o command_v to_o keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n 35._o 1_o cor._n 14.34_o 35._o a._n let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v under_o obedience_n as_o also_o say_v the_o law_n and_o if_o they_o will_v learn_v any_o thing_n let_v they_o ask_v their_o husband_n at_o home_n for_o it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n 12._o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 12._o let_v the_o woman_n learn_v in_o silence_n with_o all_o subjection_n but_o i_o suffer_v not_o a_o woman_n to_o teach_v or_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n but_o to_o be_v in_o silence_n q._n the_o first_o of_o these_o seem_v only_o to_o relate_v to_o woman_n that_o have_v husband_n what_o come_v of_o they_o that_o have_v none_o the_o second_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o the_o man_n have_v this_o no_o limitation_n do_v not_o the_o same_o apostle_n give_v direction_n how_o woman_n that_o speak_v shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o the_o church_n 5._o 1_o cor._n 11.4_o 5._o a._n every_o man_n pray_v or_o prophesy_v have_v his_o head_n cover_v dishonour_v his_o head_n but_o every_o woman_n that_o pray_v or_o prophesi_v with_o her_o head_n uncover_v dishonour_v her_o head_n for_o that_o be_v even_o all_o one_o as_o if_o she_o be_v shave_v chap._n x._o concern_v worship_n question_n what_o be_v the_o worship_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n answer_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v 24._o john_n 4.23_o 24._o when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n q._n see_v prayer_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n when_o ought_v we_o to_o pray_v a._n and_o he_o speak_v a_o parable_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n 18.1_o luke_n 18.1_o that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v pray_v without_o cease_v 5.17_o 1_o thes._n 5.17_o q._n have_v god_n no_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o call_v upon_o he_o for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o greek_a 10.12_o rom._n 10.12_o for_o the_o same_o lord_n over_o all_o be_v rich_a unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o q._n do_v god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o a._n the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o 145.18_o psal._n 145.18_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n the_o lord_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a 15.29_o prov._n 15.29_o but_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a now_o we_o know_v that_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n 9.38_o john_n 9.38_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o worshipper_n of_o god_n and_o do_v his_o will_n him_z he_o hear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o confidence_n that_o we_o have_v in_o he_o 5.14_o 1_o john_n 5.14_o that_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n according_a to_o his_o will_n he_o hear_v we_o q_o after_o what_o manner_n do_v the_o apostle_n then_o declare_v he_o will_v pray_v a._n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o spirit_n 14.15_o 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o i_o will_v sing_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o q._n must_v we_o then_o pray_v always_o in_o the_o spirit_n a._n pray_v always_o 6.18_o ephes._n 6.18_o with_o all_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o watch_v thereunto_o with_o all_o preseverance_n and_o supplication_n for_o all_o saint_n q._n since_o we_o be_v command_v to_o pray_v always_o in_o it_o can_v we_o do_v it_o of_o ourselves_o without_o the_o help_v thereof_o a._n likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v 27._o rom._n 8.26_o 27._o but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v and_o he_o that_o search_v the_o heart_n know_v what_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n q._n i_o perceive_v that_o without_o the_o leading_n and_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n prayer_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a may_v not_o a_o man_n true_o utter_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v spiritual_a without_o the_o spirit_n be_v assistance_n a._n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o man_n speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v jesus_n accurse_v and_o that_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 18.3_o 1_o cor._n 18.3_o q._n that_o be_v strange_a it_o seem_v the_o spirit_n be_v much_o more_o necessary_a than_o many_o call_v christian_n suppose_v it_o to_o be_v some_o of_o which_o can_v scarce_o give_v a_o good_a account_n whether_o they_o have_v it_o or_o want_v it_o but_o if_o a_o man_n speak_v thing_n true_a upon_o the_o matter_n be_v they_o not_o true_a as_o from_o he_o if_o speak_v without_o the_o spirit_n 5.2_o jer._n 5.2_o a._n and_o though_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n live_v sure_o they_o swear_v false_o q._n it_o be_v apparent_a from_o all_o these_o scripture_n that_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v in_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n neither_o to_o any_o certain_a time_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o they_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o observation_n of_o certain_a day_n a._n but_o now_o after_o that_o you_o have_v know_v god_n or_o rather_o be_v know_v of_o god_n 11._o gal._n 4_o 9_o 10_o 11._o how_o turn_v you_o again_o to_o the_o weak_a and_o beggarly_a element_n whereunto_o you_o desire_v again_o to_o be_v in_o bondage_n you_o observe_v day_n and_o month_n and_o time_n and_o year_n i_o be_o afraid_a of_o you_o lest_o i_o have_v bestow_v upon_o you_o labour_v in_o vain_a 17._o col._n 2.16_o 17._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v a_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v but_o the_o body_n be_v of_o christ._n q._n see_v it_o be_v so_o may_v not_o some_o christian_n as_o lawful_o esteem_v all_o day_n alike_o as_o other_o may_v esteem_v some_o day_n above_o another_o what_o rule_n give_v the_o apostle_n in_o this_o case_n a._n one_o man_n esteem_v one_o day_n above_o another_o another_o esteem_v every_o day_n alike_o 6._o rom._n 14.5_o 6._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o
whole_o bind_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n already_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v his_o last_o word_n there_o to_o his_o people_n revelation_n people_n so_o say_v james_n durham_n a_o note_a man_n among_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o revelation_n we_o be_v put_v with_o our_o own_o natural_a understanding_n to_o debate_n about_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o force_v to_o interpret_v they_o not_o as_o they_o plain_o speak_v but_o according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o a_o certain_a faith_n make_v by_o man_n not_o so_o much_o contrive_v to_o answer_v the_o scripture_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v strain_v to_o vindicate_v it_o which_o to_o doubt_v of_o be_v also_o count_v heresy_n deserve_v no_o less_o than_o ejection_n out_o of_o our_o native_a country_n and_o to_o be_v robe_v of_o the_o common_a aid_n our_o nativity_n entitle_v we_o to_o and_o on_o this_o hand_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n have_v great_o go_v aside_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n some_o be_v so_o great_a pretender_n to_o inward_a motion_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o extravagancy_n so_o wild_a which_o they_o will_v not_o cloak_v with_o it_o and_o so_o much_o be_v they_o for_o every_o one_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n as_o can_v admit_v of_o no_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o community_n nor_o of_o that_o good_a order_n and_o discipline_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o this_o give_v a_o open_a door_n to_o all_o libertinism_n and_o bring_v great_a reproach_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o on_o this_o hand_n have_v foul_o fall_v the_o german_a anabaptist_n so_o call_v john_n of_o leyden_n knipperdolling_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n these_o monstrous_a thing_n commit_v by_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v relate_v and_o some_o more_o moderate_a of_o that_o kind_n have_v be_v find_v among_o the_o people_n in_o england_n call_v ranter_n as_o it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n call_v quaker_n have_v be_v brand_v with_o both_o of_o these_o extreme_n it_o be_v as_o true_a it_o have_v be_v and_o be_v their_o work_n to_o avoid_v they_o and_o to_o be_v find_v in_o that_o even_a and_o good_a path_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n where_o all_o be_v no_o doubt_n lead_v and_o act_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o may_v all_o have_v prophesy_v one_o by_o one_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o subjection_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n there_o be_v a_o authority_n some_o have_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n there_o be_v a_o obedience_n in_o the_o lord_n to_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o and_o a_o be_v teach_v by_o such_o and_o yet_o a_o know_v of_o the_o inward_a anoint_v by_o which_o each_o individual_a be_v to_o be_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n the_o work_n and_o testimony_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o be_v to_o restore_v this_o again_o and_o to_o set_v both_o these_o in_o their_o right_a place_n without_o cause_v they_o to_o destroy_v one_o another_o to_o manifest_v how_o this_o be_v accomplish_v and_o accomplish_v among_o we_o be_v the_o business_n of_o this_o treatise_n which_o i_o hope_v will_v give_v some_o satisfaction_n to_o man_n of_o sober_a judgement_n and_o impartial_a and_o unprejudicate_a spirit_n and_o may_v be_v make_v useful_a in_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v friend_n against_o their_o present_a opposer_n which_o be_v main_o intend_v and_o earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o 8_o month_n 1674._o robert_n barclay_n the_o content_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n section_n ii_o concern_v the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o controversy_n section_n iii_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o order_n or_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n section_n iv_o of_o the_o order_n and_o government_n we_o plead_v for_o section_n v._o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a section_n vii_o concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n the_o conclusion_n the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n etc._n etc._n year_n 1674_o section_n i._o the_o introduction_n and_o method_n of_o this_o treatise_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n in_o his_o own_o appoint_a time_n have_v see_v meet_a to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n recite_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n recite_v which_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o moses_n through_o and_o by_o who_o he_o do_v communicate_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o wilderness_n from_o mount_n sinai_n divers_a commandment_n ordinance_n appointment_n and_o observation_n according_a as_o they_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v he_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n who_o have_v perfect_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o give_v witness_n to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v approve_v himself_o and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o many_o great_a and_o wonderful_a sign_n and_o miracle_n he_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n and_o triumph_v over_o death_n of_o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v hold_v he_o cherish_v and_o encourage_v his_o despise_a witness_n who_o have_v believe_v in_o he_o in_o that_o he_o appear_v to_o they_o after_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o pour_v forth_o of_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o all_o thing_n in_o and_o by_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o they_o by_o which_o spirit_n come_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v fill_v be_v embolden_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n without_o fear_n and_o in_o a_o short_a time_n thousand_o be_v add_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n and_o great_a love_n and_o zeal_n prevail_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o lack_v for_o a_o season_n but_o all_o that_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o net_n do_v not_o prove_v good_a and_o wholesome_a fish_n some_o be_v again_o to_o be_v cast_v in_o that_o ocean_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v draw_v of_o those_o many_o that_o be_v call_v day_n the_o divers_a sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n all_o prove_v not_o choose_a vessel_n fit_a for_o the_o master_n use_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o great_a supper_n and_o marriage_n of_o the_o king_n son_n there_o be_v that_o be_v find_v without_o the_o wedding-garment_n some_o make_v a_o show_n for_o a_o season_n and_o afterward_o fall_v away_o there_o be_v that_o draw_v back_o there_o be_v that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n there_o be_v not_o only_o such_o as_o do_v backslide_v themselves_o but_o seek_v to_o draw_v other_o into_o the_o same_o perdition_n with_o themselves_o seek_v to_o overturn_v their_o faith_n also_o yea_o there_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o damnable_a heresy_n even_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o and_o also_o of_o those_o member_n that_o become_v not_o whole_o corrupt_a for_o some_o be_v never_o again_o restore_v by_o repentance_n there_o be_v that_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a and_o young_a some_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v with_o milk_n and_o not_o with_o strong_a meat_n some_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v when_o the_o old_a leaven_n receive_v any_o place_n and_o some_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o for_o a_o season_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o camp_n for_o a_o time_n until_o their_o leprosy_n be_v heal_v and_o then_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o again_o moreover_o as_o to_o outward_o there_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o widow_n outward_a the_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o outward_a of_o the_o fatherless_a of_o the_o stranger_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o several_a member_n of_o that_o body_n know_v in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n what_o be_v
be_v matter_n of_o principle_n receive_v and_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o my_o work_n here_o to_o debate_v they_o only_o since_o they_o be_v receive_v and_o own_v as_o such_o for_o which_o we_o can_v and_o have_v give_v our_o sufficient_a reason_n elsewhere_o as_o for_o our_o other_o principle_n we_o ought_v to_o care_n how_o any_o by_o walk_v otherwise_o bring_v reproach_n upon_o we_o yet_o not_o to_o pass_v they_o whole_o by_o as_o to_o the_o first_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o be_v you_o not_o unequal_o yoke_v together_o etc._n etc._n now_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o be_v much_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o plead_v it_o absolute_o unlawful_a in_o any_o case_n to_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o any_o however_o otherwise_o sober_a because_o of_o their_o not_o be_v one_o with_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v speak_v my_o judgement_n to_o i_o it_o appear_v so_o and_o to_o many_o more_o who_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o we_o think_v we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o i_o can_v say_v positive_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a neither_o do_v it_o edify_v and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o dangerous_a consequence_n do_v give_v just_o offence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o no_o true_a tender_a heart_n will_v prefer_v his_o private_a love_n to_o the_o good_a and_o interest_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n as_o for_o the_o second_o usurpation_n test._n 2._o against_o the_o priest_n usurpation_n in_o that_o we_o deny_v the_o priest_n their_o assume_v authority_n and_o power_n to_o marry_v it_o be_v that_o which_o in_o no_o wise_a we_o can_v refile_v from_o nor_o can_v we_o own_o any_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o testimony_n against_o the_o usurpation_n of_o that_o generation_n who_o never_o yet_o that_o i_o ever_o hear_v of_o can_v produce_v any_o scripture-proof_n or_o example_n for_o it_o and_o see_v none_o can_v pretend_v conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n for_o they_o themselves_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o marriage_n if_o any_o pretend_v to_o be_v among_o we_o shall_v through_o fear_n interest_n or_o prejudice_n to_o the_o truth_n come_v under_o and_o bow_v to_o that_o image_n have_v we_o not_o reason_n to_o deny_v such_o slavish_a and_o ignoble_a spirit_n as_o mind_v not_o truth_n and_o its_o testimony_n last_o see_v if_o any_o walk_n with_o we_o etc._n test._n 3._o against_o forbid_a degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o pre-engagement_n etc._n etc._n or_o go_v under_o the_o same_o name_n shall_v hasty_o or_o disorderly_o go_v together_o either_o be_v within_o the_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v or_o that_o either_o party_n shall_v have_v be_v former_o under_o any_o tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o other_o or_o any_o other_o vast_a disproportion_n which_o may_v bring_v a_o just_a reflection_n upon_o we_o from_o our_o opposer_n can_v any_o blame_v we_o for_o take_v care_n to_o prevent_v these_o evil_n by_o appoint_v that_o such_o as_o so_o design_n make_v know_v their_o intention_n to_o these_o church_n or_o assembly_n where_o they_o be_v most_o know_v that_o if_o any_o know_v just_a cause_n of_o hindrance_n it_o may_v be_v mention_v and_o a_o timous_a let_v put_v to_o the_o hurt_a either_o by_o stop_v it_o if_o they_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o condescend_v or_o by_o refuse_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o concurrer_n with_o they_o in_o it_o if_o they_o will_v not_o for_o we_o take_v not_o upon_o we_o to_o hinder_v any_o to_o marry_v otherwise_o than_o by_o advice_n or_o disconcern_v ourselves_o neither_o do_v we_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o do_v marry_o contrary_a to_o our_o mind_n that_o therefore_o their_o marriage_n be_v null_a and_o void_a in_o itself_o or_o may_v be_v dissolve_v afterward_o nay_o all_o our_o meddle_v be_v in_o a_o holy_a care_n for_o the_o truth_n for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o all_o that_o we_o do_v be_v to_o be_v witness_n and_o if_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v say_v for_o our_o vindication_n to_o such_o as_o may_v upbraid_v we_o therewith_o that_o we_o advise_v otherwise_o and_o do_v no_o way_n concur_v in_o the_o matter_n that_o so_o they_o may_v bear_v their_o own_o burden_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o people_n of_o god_n be_v clear_v now_o i_o be_o confident_a truth_n what_o kind_n of_o person_n can_v bear_v the_o good_a order_n of_o truth_n that_o our_o way_n herein_o be_v so_o answerable_a to_o reason_n and_o christianity_n that_o none_o will_v blame_v we_o therefore_o except_o either_o such_o who_o irregular_a and_o impatient_a lust_n can_v suffer_v a_o serious_a and_o christian_a examination_n and_o a_o advise_v and_o moderate_a procedure_n or_o such_o who_o watch_v for_o evil_a against_o we_o be_v sorry_a we_o shall_v proceed_v so_o orderly_o and_o will_v rather_o we_o shall_v suffer_v all_o manner_n of_o irregularity_n and_o abomination_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o more_o to_o say_v against_o we_o but_o the_o solid_a and_o real_a reason_n we_o have_v for_o our_o way_n herein_o will_v sufficient_o plead_v for_o we_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o sober_a man_n and_o moreover_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v we_o both_o against_o the_o folly_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o other_o four_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o needful_a than_o to_o preserve_v man_n and_o woman_n in_o righteousness_n after_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o it_o and_o also_o nothing_o more_o certain_a offender_n 4._o our_o care_n for_o restore_a or_o separate_a offender_n than_o that_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o man_n soul_n seek_v daily_a how_o he_o may_v draw_v back_o again_o and_o catch_v those_o who_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n escape_v his_o snare_n and_o know_v deliverance_n from_o they_o therefore_o do_v we_o also_o meet_v together_o that_o we_o may_v receive_v a_o opportunity_n to_o understand_v if_o any_o have_v fall_v under_o his_o temptation_n that_o we_o may_v restore_v they_o again_o if_o possible_a or_o otherwise_o separate_a they_o from_o we_o sure_o if_o we_o do_v not_o so_o we_o may_v be_v just_o blame_v as_o such_o among_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o commit_v any_o evil_a unreproved_a indeed_o this_o be_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o libertinism_n which_o some_o have_v false_o accuse_v we_o of_o and_o which_o have_v be_v our_o care_n all_o along_o as_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o avoid_v therefore_o we_o have_v seek_v always_o to_o keep_v the_o house_n clean_o by_o faithful_o reprove_v and_o remove_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n and_o the_o scandal_n follow_v thereupon_o private_a thing_n private_o and_o public_a thing_n public_o we_o desire_v not_o to_o propagate_v hurt_v and_o defile_v people_n mind_n with_o tell_v they_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v not_o to_o edify_v yet_o do_v we_o not_o so_o cover_v over_o or_o smooth_a over_o any_o wickedness_n as_o not_o to_o deal_v roundly_o with_o the_o person_n guilty_a and_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v away_o the_o scandal_n in_o their_o acknowledgement_n before_o all_o to_o who_o knowledge_n it_o have_v come_v yet_o judge_v we_o not_o ourselves_o oblige_v to_o tell_v that_o in_o gath_n or_o publish_v that_o in_o the_o street_n of_o askelon_n which_o make_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o uncircumcised_a rejoice_v or_o strengthen_v atheist_n and_o ranter_n in_o their_o obduredness_n who_o feed_v more_o upon_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o to_o imitate_v their_o true_a repentance_n and_o therefore_o where_o we_o find_v a_o vnfeigning_a return_v to_o the_o lord_n we_o desire_v not_o to_o remember_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v forget_v nor_o yet_o to_o throw_v offence_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o weak_a that_o they_o may_v stumble_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o our_o care_n as_o to_o these_o thing_n also_o be_v most_o needful_a and_o a_o part_n of_o that_o order_n and_o government_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o as_o do_v abundant_o appear_v by_o divers_a scripture_n heretofore_o mention_v section_n vi._n how_o far_o this_o government_n do_v extend_v in_o matter_n spiritual_a and_o pure_o conscientious_a thus_o far_o i_o have_v consider_v the_o order_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o respect_v outward_a thing_n and_o its_o authority_n in_o condemn_v or_o remove_v such_o thing_n which_o in_o themselves_o be_v evil_a as_o be_v those_o which_o none_o will_v ready_o justify_v the_o necessity_n of_o which_o thing_n be_v such_o that_o
few_o but_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o care_n and_o order_n in_o these_o case_n to_o be_v commendable_a and_o expedient_a now_o i_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o another_o kind_n which_o either_o very_o be_v or_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o at_o least_o wherein_o people_n may_v lay_v claim_n to_o conscience_n in_o the_o act_n or_o forbear_v of_o they_o in_o which_o the_o great_a question_n be_v how_o far_o in_o such_o case_n the_o church_n may_v give_v positive_a order_n or_o rule_n how_o far_o her_o authority_n reach_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n and_o examination_n of_o which_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a to_o consider_v first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o case_n that_o quest._n i_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n second_o if_o so_o in_o what_o case_n and_o respect_n she_o may_v so_o do_v quest._n two_o three_o wherein_o consist_v the_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n quest._n iii_o which_o may_v be_v exercise_v by_o the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n diverse_o without_o judge_v one_o another_o and_o last_o in_o who_o the_o power_n decisive_a be_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n quest._n iv_o or_o contention_n in_o such_o matter_n which_o will_v also_o lead_v we_o to_o observe_v the_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o other_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o to_o the_o first_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n in_o any_o quest._n ay_o case_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o give_v a_o positive_a sentence_n and_o decision_n which_o may_v be_v obligatory_a upon_o believer_n i_o answer_v affirmative_o she_o have_v answ._n and_o shall_v prove_v it_o from_o divers_a instance_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o reason_n for_o first_o all_o principle_n and_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v hold_v doctrinal_o conscience_n article_n of_o faith_n be_v matter_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o respect_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v they_o matter_n of_o conscience_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n do_v out_o of_o conscience_n such_o as_o be_v zealous_a among_o they_o adore_v worship_n and_o pray_v to_o angel_n saint_n and_o image_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o eucharist_n as_o judge_v it_o to_o be_v real_o christ_n jesus_n and_o so_o do_v other_o place_n conscience_n in_o thing_n that_o be_v absolute_o wrong_a now_o i_o say_v right-reason_n 1._o proof_n from_o right-reason_n we_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n and_o doctrine_n without_o any_o constraint_n or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o by_o the_o mere_a force_n of_o truth_n upon_o our_o understanding_n and_o its_o power_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n these_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n and_o the_o practice_n necessary_o depend_v upon_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n that_o have_v draw_v we_o together_o and_o the_o inward_a the_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o the_o bond_n but_o that_o we_o have_v also_o a_o more_o inward_a and_o invisible_a to_o wit_n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n whereby_o we_o also_o have_v unity_n with_o the_o upright_a seed_n in_o all_o even_o in_o those_o who_o understanding_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o enlighten_v but_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v this_o be_v as_o a_o outward_a bond_n and_o if_o they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v darken_v through_o disobedience_n which_o as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o outward_a bond_n so_o it_o do_v in_o the_o inward_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v center_a into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n and_o distinguish_v from_o other_o now_o if_o any_o one_o or_o more_o so_o engage_v with_o we_o shall_v arise_v to_o teach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o these_o which_o be_v ground_n of_o our_o be_v one_o who_o can_v deny_v but_o the_o body_n have_v power_n in_o such_o a_o case_n to_o declare_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o therefore_o we_o pronounce_v such_o and_o such_o doctrine_n to_o be_v wrong_n with_o which_o we_o can_v have_v unity_n nor_o yet_o any_o more_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o those_o as_o hold_v they_o and_o so_o such_o cut_a themselves_o off_o from_o be_v member_n by_o dissolve_v the_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o they_o be_v link_v to_o the_o body_n now_o this_o can_v be_v account_v tyranny_n and_o oppression_n no_o more_o than_o in_o a_o civil_a society_n if_o one_o of_o the_o society_n shall_v contradict_v one_o or_o more_o of_o the_o fundamental_a article_n upon_o which_o the_o society_n be_v contract_v it_o can_v be_v reckon_v a_o breach_n or_o iniquity_n in_o the_o whole_a society_n to_o declare_v that_o such_o contradictor_n have_v do_v wrong_a and_o forfeit_v their_o right_n in_o that_o society_n in_o case_n by_o the_o original_a constitution_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o contradiction_n imply_v such_o a_o forfeiture_n as_o usual_o it_o be_v and_o will_v no_o doubt_n hold_v in_o religious_a matter_n as_o if_o a_o body_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o fellowship_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o certain_a principle_n scatter_v the_o disbeliever_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o fellowship_n exclude_v himself_o therefrom_o and_o scatter_v he_o that_o come_v to_o believe_v otherways_o natural_o scatter_v himself_o for_o that_o the_o cause_n that_o gather_v he_o be_v take_v away_o and_o so_o those_o that_o abide_v constant_a in_o declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o it_o be_v and_o in_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o witness_v of_o he_o to_o other_o if_o need_v be_v to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v make_v himself_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n i_o shall_v make_v the_o supposition_n in_o the_o general_n and_o let_v every_o people_n make_v the_o application_n to_o themselves_o abstract_v from_o we_o and_o then_o let_v conscience_n and_o reason_n in_o every_o impartial_a reader_n declare_v whether_o or_o not_o it_o do_v not_o hold_v suppose_v a_o people_n real_o gather_v unto_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o any_o of_o these_o people_n shall_v arise_v and_o contradict_v any_o of_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n whether_o have_v not_o such_o as_o stand_v good_a right_n to_o cast_v such_o a_o one_o out_o from_o among_o they_o and_o to_o pronounce_v positive_o this_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n we_o profess_v and_o own_v and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o receive_v nor_o yet_o he_o that_o assert_v it_o as_o one_o of_o we_o and_o be_v not_o this_o obligatory_a upon_o all_o the_o member_n see_v all_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o like_a care_n as_o to_o themselves_o to_o hold_v the_o right_n and_o shut_v out_o the_o wrong_n i_o can_v tell_v if_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n can_v well_o deny_v this_o however_o i_o shall_v prove_v it_o next_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 1.8_o but_o though_o we_o or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o scripture_n 2_o proof_n from_o scripture_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o if_o any_o man_n preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n unto_o you_o than_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v 1_o tim._n 1.19_o 20._o hold_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o some_o have_v put_v away_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 2_o john_n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n neither_o bid_v he_o rejoice_v for_o so_o the_o greek_a have_v it_o these_o scripture_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o clear_a in_o themselves_o as_o to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o need_v no_o great_a exposition_n to_o the_o unbiased_a and_o unprejudicate_a reader_n foreseeing_a it_o be_v so_o that_o in_o the_o true_a church_n there_o may_v man_n arise_v and_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o gospel_n already_o receive_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o pure_a and_o ancient_a truth_n must_v they_o look_v upon_o these_o perverse_a man_n still_o as_o their_o brethren_n must_v they_o cherish_v they_o as_o fellow-member_n or_o must_v they_o judge_v condemn_v and_o deny_v they_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o apostle_n want_v charity_n who_o will_v have_v they_o accurse_a and_o that_o give_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n over_o to_o satan_n instance_a hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n instance_a after_o that_o they_o have_v depart_v from_o
preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o what_o weight_n his_o and_o james_n word_n have_v in_o the_o contest_v about_o circumcision_n towards_o the_o bring_v the_o matter_n to_o a_o conclusion_n act_v 15._o yet_o that_o we_o may_v see_v infallibility_n be_v not_o inseparable_o annex_v to_o he_o he_o be_v find_v blamable_a in_o a_o certain_a matter_n gal._n 2.11_o notwithstanding_o his_o sentence_n be_v positive_o receive_v in_o many_o particular_n so_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n argue_v from_o his_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o he_o and_o positive_o conclude_v in_o divers_a thing_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n exhort_v the_o church_n both_o he_o and_o peter_n in_o many_o passage_n heretofore_o mention_v which_o i_o will_v not_o to_o avoid_v repetition_n again_o rehearse_v to_o obey_v the_o elder_n that_o watch_v for_o they_o to_o hold_v such_o in_o reputation_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o that_o have_v addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 16.15_o 16._o also_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n make_v use_v of_o john_n his_o belove_a disciple_n to_o inform_v and_o reprove_v the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n and_o no_o doubt_n john_n the_o rest_n by_o the_o usual_a computation_n be_v at_o that_o time_n all_o remove_v be_v then_o the_o most-noted_n and_o famous_a elder_a alive_a and_o indeed_o i_o mind_v not_o where_o under_o the_o gospel_n christ_n have_v use_v any_o other_o method_n but_o that_o he_o always_o in_o reveal_v his_o will_n have_v make_v use_n of_o such_o as_o he_o himself_o have_v before_o appoint_v elder_n and_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n though_o it_o be_v far_o from_o we_o to_o limit_v the_o lord_n so_o as_o to_o exclude_v any_o from_o this_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n will_v the_o possibility_n hereof_o be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o allow_v every_o obscure_a member_n to_o stand_v up_o and_o offer_v to_o rule_n judge_n and_o condemn_v the_o whole_a body_n nor_o yet_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o such_o a_o one_o message_n be_v jealouse_v and_o call_v in_o question_n unless_o it_o have_v very_o great_a evidence_n and_o be_v bottom_v upon_o some_o very_a weighty_a and_o solid_a cause_n and_o foundation_n and_o god_n do_v so_o furnish_v those_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o in_o a_o singular_a manner_n of_o which_o as_o i_o say_v i_o mind_v no_o instance_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o old_a we_o see_v though_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o little_a david_n shall_v oppose_v himself_o to_o the_o great_a goliath_n yet_o he_o have_v before_o that_o kill_v both_o the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_n which_o be_v no_o less_o improbable_a and_o which_o of_o all_o be_v most_o observable_a be_v before_o that_o time_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n anoint_v king_n of_o israel_n compare_v the_o 16_o and_o 17_o chap._n of_o the_o 1_o st_z of_o samuel_n now_o as_o to_o the_o three_o that_o any_o particular_a person_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la or_o effectual_o assert_v 3_o give_v out_o a_o positive_a judgement_n prove_v be_v no_o encroach_a nor_o impose_v upon_o their_o brethren_n conscience_n be_v necessary_o include_v in_o what_o be_v say_v before_o upon_o which_o for_o further_a probation_n there_o will_v only_o need_v this_o short_a reflection_n that_o for_o any_o member_n or_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n and_o office_n they_o be_v call_v to_o it_o and_o so_o for_o they_o to_o exercise_v that_o place_n in_o the_o body_n which_o the_o head_n move_v they_o to_o be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o submit_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v the_o place_n of_o some_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o a_o renounce_v a_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n see_v the_o spirit_n lead_v they_o so_o to_o do_v and_o not_o to_o obey_v in_o case_n the_o judgement_n be_v according_a to_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n lead_v to_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n both_o offensive_a and_o sinful_a and_o that_o all_o this_o may_v be_v suppose_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n without_o absurdity_n and_o so_o establish_v the_o abovementioned_a proposition_n will_v appear_v by_o a_o short_a review_n of_o the_o former_a passage_n if_o that_o peter_n and_o james_n their_o give_v a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o the_o case_n of_o difference_n in_o divers_a particular_n do_v not_o infer_v they_o to_o be_v imposer_n so_o neither_o will_v any_o so_o do_v now_o be_v lead_v to_o it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n every_o one_o may_v easy_o make_v the_o application_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o for_o any_o to_o have_v stand_v up_o and_o resist_v their_o judgement_n pretend_v a_o vnclearness_n or_o so_o and_o thereby_o hold_v up_o the_o difference_n after_o their_o sentence_n break_v the_o peace_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n thing_n be_v conclude_v with_o a_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o i_o say_v if_o such_o will_v have_v give_v just_a cause_n of_o offence_n 15.21_o act_n 15.21_o and_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o despiser_n of_o dignity_n of_o old_a will_v not_o the_o like_a case_n now_o occur_v hold_v the_o same_o conclusion_n now_o whether_o those_o proposition_n do_v not_o hold_v upon_o the_o principle_n before_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v moreover_o we_o see_v how_o positive_a the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v in_o many_o particular_n throughout_o all_o his_o epistle_n insomuch_o as_o he_o say_v 2_o thess._n ult_n v._o 14._o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o in_o many_o more_o place_n beforementioned_a where_o he_o command_v they_o both_o to_o obey_v he_o and_o several_a other_o into_o submission_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n lead_v into_o who_o be_v appoint_v no_o doubt_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v ruler_n among_o they_o and_o yet_o who_o will_v say_v that_o either_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o than_o he_o ought_v in_o command_v or_o they_o less_o than_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o submit_v and_o yet_o neither_o be_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a or_o more_o than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o lead_v they_o to_o or_o allow_v they_o in_o and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n bear_v any_o parity_n or_o proportion_n now_o in_o these_o day_n with_o what_o it_o do_v of_o old_a as_o i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v now_o be_v suppose_v to_o take_v effect_n that_o do_v then_o and_o also_o be_v lawful_o do_v upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o same_o basis_n and_o foundation_n and_o thus_o much_o as_o to_o that_o part_n to_o show_v in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o decision_n be_v which_o be_v serious_o and_o impartial_o consider_v be_v sufficient_a to_o clear_v we_o from_o the_o tyranny_n either_o of_o popery_n or_o any_o other_o of_o that_o nature_n with_o those_o that_o be_v not_o either_o wilful_o blind_a or_o very_o ignorant_a of_o popish_a principle_n as_o the_o judicious_a reader_n may_v observe_v but_o see_v to_o manifest_v that_o difference_n be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n propsoe_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o i_o shall_v now_o come_v to_o say_v something_o of_o it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n section_n viii_o how_o this_o government_n altogether_o differ_v from_o the_o oppress_v and_o persecute_v principality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o antichristian_a assembly_n iii_o head_n iii_o whatever_o way_n we_o understand_v the_o popish_a principle_n in_o this_o matter_n prop._n 3_o whether_o of_o those_o that_o be_v most_o devote_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n dominion_n prove_v and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n the_o jesuit_n and_o generality_n of_o all_o those_o call_v religious_a order_n who_o hold_v that_o papa_n in_o cathedrâ_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la errare_fw-la licet_fw-la absque_fw-la concilio_n that_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o chair_n can_v err_v though_o without_o a_o council_n or_o of_o those_o that_o be_v less_o devote_v who_o plead_v this_o infallibility_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n lawful_o convene_v who_o yet_o by_o the_o more_o zealous_a be_v reckon_v petty_a schismatic_n i_o say_v whatever_o way_n we_o take_v they_o all_o those_o that_o do_v profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n church_n principle_n
of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o be_v so_o far_o such_o as_o to_o understand_v their_o own_o principle_n do_v unquestionable_o acknowledge_v first_o that_o no_o general_n council_n can_v be_v lawful_o call_v without_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o christ_n vicar_n and_o peter_n be_v successor_n call_v it_o second_o that_o either_o he_o himself_o or_o some_o for_o he_o as_o his_o legate_n must_v be_v there_o present_a and_o always_o precede_v three_o that_o the_o member_n have_v vote_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n or_o commissioner_n from_o the_o several_a order_n be_v of_o the_o clergy_n four_o that_o what_o be_v conclude_v on_o by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o agree_v to_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n must_v necessary_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n five_o that_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v it_o because_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o council_n to_o be_v account_v lawful_a in_o the_o respect_n abovementioned_a without_o regard_n to_o the_o intrinsic_a or_o real_a truth_n of_o the_o thing_n prescribe_v or_o bring_v they_o in_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o test_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o or_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n or_o their_o agreement_n or_o disagreement_n with_o truth_n former_o believe_v and_o receive_v for_o so_o much_o as_o to_o prove_v or_o try_v they_o by_o way_n of_o doubt_n they_o reckon_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o first_o command_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n a_o matter_n of_o merit_n implicit_o to_o receive_v and_o believe_v they_o however_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o one_o own_o heart_n scripture_n truth_n and_o reason_n six_o that_o no_o man_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o simple_a capacity_n unless_o a_o clergyman_n or_o the_o ambassador_n of_o some_o king_n etc._n etc._n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n or_o give_v his_o judgement_n seven_o that_o it_o be_v in_o no_o respect_n to_o be_v suppose_v that_o any_o member_n especial_o laic_n whether_o in_o a_o particular_a city_n country_n or_o nation_n may_v meet_v concern_v any_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n any_o judgement_n but_o that_o all_o such_o meeting_n be_v to_o be_v account_v schismatical_a and_o unlawful_a and_o last_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o infallibility_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n call_v and_o authorize_v in_o the_o manner_n above-expressed_n now_o if_o to_o deny_v every_o one_o of_o these_o proposition_n wherein_o all_o understanding_n man_n know_v the_o error_n and_o abuse_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n consist_v be_v to_o be_v popish_a then_o indeed_o may_v we_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v one_o with_o the_o papist_n in_o this_o matter_n but_o no_o otherwise_o so_o that_o the_o very_o mention_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o if_o any_o will_v needs_o plead_v our_o agreement_n with_o they_o thus_o the_o papist_n affirm_v a_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n objection_n and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o be_v one_o with_o papist_n i_o answer_v that_o prove_v no_o more_o our_o oneness_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o if_o answ._n 1_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v the_o papist_n plead_v that_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o so_o do_v you_o therefore_o you_o agree_v notwithstanding_o of_o the_o vast_a difference_n as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v know_v not_o only_o betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o but_o betwixt_o they_o and_o all_o protestant_n who_o agree_v more_o with_o they_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n than_o we_o do_v next_o again_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n according_a as_o we_o hold_v it_o answ._n 2_o and_o i_o have_v above_o define_v it_o no_o man_n upon_o our_o supposition_n or_o hypothesis_n can_v deny_v it_o for_o since_o we_o first_o assert_v as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o gather_v no_o church_n nor_o assembly_n of_o people_n spirit_n the_o true_a church_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n however_o true_a their_o principle_n or_o exact_v their_o form_n be_v be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n lead_v and_o guide_v what_o can_v be_v the_o hazzard_n to_o say_v that_o in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n indeed_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o popery_n that_o it_o resolve_v in_o a_o proposition_n quite_o contradictory_n to_o they_o the_o romanist_n say_v that_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n always_o accompany_v the_o outward_a visible_a professor_n and_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o external_n succession_n of_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n though_o ever_o so_o vicious_a as_o to_o their_o life_n yea_o though_o perfect_a resurrection_n perfect_a for_o some_o pope_n have_v be_v know_v to_o deny_v or_o at_o least_o to_o doubt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o resurrection_n atheist_n and_o infidel_n in_o their_o private_a judgement_n yet_o if_o outward_o profess_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n they_o must_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n we_o say_v the_o quite_o contrary_a that_o where_o there_o be_v either_o viciousness_n of_o person_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o particular_a member_n these_o can_v by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a call_v or_o succession_n they_o have_v or_o any_o profession_n they_o make_v or_o authority_n they_o may_v pretend_v to_o so_o much_o as_o claim_v a_o interest_n in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n so_o then_o if_o we_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n where_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v no_o popery_n in_o the_o second_o place_n to_o affirm_v that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o people_n so_o gather_v who_o be_v not_o any_o long_a to_o retain_v just_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o they_o be_v lead_v and_o guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n or_o a_o church_n so_o qualify_v and_o design_v there_o be_v still_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n so_o that_o this_o infallibility_n be_v not_o annex_v to_o the_o person_n to_o the_o succession_n to_o the_o bare_a visible_a profession_n though_o true_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v deny_v to_o be_v or_o to_o any_o society_n because_o of_o its_o profession_n but_o single_o and_o alone_o to_o the_o true_a real_a and_o effectual_a work_n of_o sanctification_n and_o regeneration_n the_o new_a creature_n bring_v forth_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spiritual_a man_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v judge_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.15_o to_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n here_o can_v well_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o or_o whoso_o do_v must_v needs_o say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v fallible_a for_o we_o place_v the_o infallibility_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o power_n not_o in_o the_o person_n and_o so_o these_o be_v the_o degree_n we_o ascend_v by_o because_o such_o and_o such_o man_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n therefore_o be_v they_o member_n and_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o respect_n before_o declare_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n among_o they_o we_o do_v not_o say_v because_o such_o man_n profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o have_v receive_v a_o outward_a ordination_n and_o so_o be_v by_o a_o lawful_a succession_n formal_o establish_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n when_o they_o meet_v together_o according_a to_o certain_a rule_n above-declared_n there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n annex_v to_o their_o conclusion_n and_o they_o can_v but_o decide_v what_o be_v right_o or_o rather_o what_o they_o decide_v must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v right_o who_o see_v not_o here_o a_o vast_a disproportion_n now_o we_o differ_v herein_o fundamental_o that_o be_v as_o to_o the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n upon_o which_o we_o build_v and_o that_o not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o also_o from_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n in_o this_o matter_n all_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v a_o general_n council_n to_o be_v useful_a among_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o general_n council_n among_o yea_o necessary_a
in_o the_o case_n of_o division_n or_o debate_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o proceed_v and_o the_o stress_n they_o lie_v upon_o it_o first_o all_o joint_o both_o the_o prelatical_a and_o presbyterial_a will_v have_v this_o synod_n or_o council_n to_o consist_v of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n protestant_n 1._o protestant_n choose_v and_o send_v from_o the_o particular_a congregation_n with_o some_o few_o laic_a elder_n call_v together_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n he_o be_v one_o in_o judgement_n with_o they_o they_o decide_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o though_o they_o assume_v not_o a_o absolute_a infallibility_n in_o that_o they_o reckon_v it_o possible_a for_o they_o to_o err_v yet_o do_v they_o reckon_v their_o decision_n obligatory_a upon_o their_o suppose_a consonancy_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o however_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v power_n to_o constrain_v all_o to_o submit_v and_o obey_v or_o else_o to_o punish_v they_o either_o by_o death_n banishment_n imprisonment_n confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o some_o other_o corporal_a pain_n even_o though_o such_o be_v persuade_v and_o offer_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o the_o decision_n they_o refuse_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o last_o among_o the_o papist_n none_n papist_n 2._o papist_n though_o otherwise_o confess_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n both_o know_v and_o sober_a except_o commissionate_a in_o some_o of_o the_o respect_n above-declared_n can_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v vote_n and_o give_v his_o judgement_n any_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o foundation_n i_o before_o lay_v of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o that_o we_o may_v account_v only_o to_o be_v true_o call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n both_o 3._o we_o differ_v from_o they_o both_o will_v easy_o fee_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o which_o i_o shall_v sum_v up_o in_o these_o particular_n first_o do_v we_o exclude_v any_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o may_v be_v true_o account_v so_o to_o tell_v his_o judgement_n second_o do_v we_o say_v man_n ought_v to_o be_v persecute_v in_o his_o outward_o for_o his_o disassent_a in_o spiritual_n three_o do_v we_o plead_v that_o decision_n be_v to_o pass_v conclusive_a because_o of_o the_o plurality_n of_o vote_n and_o much_o more_o which_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v from_o what_o be_v already_o mention_v which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v all_o more_o obvious_a at_o one_o view_v will_v appear_v somewhat_o clear_o by_o this_o follow_a figure_n which_o will_v give_v the_o reader_n a_o opportunity_n to_o recollect_v what_o lie_v heretofore_o more_o scatter_v i._o the_o romanist_n say_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallibility_n in_o the_o church_n which_o infallibility_n be_v when_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o general_n council_n of_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n that_o whatsoever_o they_o conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o of_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n to_o prevail_v against_o his_o church_n 2._o and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o council_n make_v up_o of_o certain_a of_o the_o clergy_n have_v one_o outward_a succession_n and_o be_v lawful_o ordain_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n be_v that_o church_n to_o which_o that_o promise_n be_v make_v however_o wicked_a or_o deprave_v without_o any_o necessary_a respect_n to_o the_o inward_a holiness_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o person_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v outward_o call_v ordain_v and_o invest_v in_o such_o a_o place_n and_o capacity_n as_o give_v they_o a_o authority_n to_o be_v member_n of_o such_o a_o assembly_n 3._o what_o they_o thus_o decide_v as_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n ought_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o reverence_n and_o submit_v to_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n though_o they_o declare_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o evidence_n that_o it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o refuse_v such_o decree_n ii_o the_o generality_n of_o protestant_n say_v 1._o that_o though_o all_o synod_n and_o council_n may_v err_v yet_o such_o assembly_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n that_o such_o do_v consist_v of_o a_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n chap._n west_n conf._n of_o faith_n chap._n with_o some_o few_o laic_n particular_o choose_v that_o all_o other_o except_o those_o so_o elect_v have_v not_o any_o right_n to_o vote_n or_o give_v judgement_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o assembly_n so_o constitute_v may_v ministerial_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n case_n of_o conscience_n matter_n of_o worship_n and_o authoritative_o determine_v the_o same_o the_o decision_n be_v to_o be_v by_o plurality_n of_o vote_n prave_v they_o be_v yet_o this_o infallible_a judgement_n follow_v they_o as_o be_v necessary_o annex_v to_o their_o office_n in_o which_o the_o authority_n still_o stand_v in_o its_o full_a strength_n and_o vigour_n 3._o so_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o obligation_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n to_o obey_v their_o decree_n and_o such_o as_o do_v not_o be_v not_o only_o certain_o damn_v for_o their_o disobedience_n but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o punish_v such_o by_o death_n banishment_n or_o imprisonment_n etc._n etc._n in_o case_n they_o refuse_v iii_o the_o quaker_n say_v member_n the_o sanctify_a member_n 1._o that_o whereas_o none_o true_o aught_o nor_o can_v be_v account_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o a_o measure_n sanctify_a or_o sanctify_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n nor_o yet_o any_o make_a officer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o inward_a revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n not_o by_o outward_a ordination_n or_o succession_n from_o which_o none_o be_v to_o be_v exclude_v if_o so_o call_v whether_o marry_v or_o a_o tradesman_n or_o a_o servant_n 2._o if_o so_o be_v in_o such_o a_o church_n there_o shall_v arise_v any_o difference_n there_o will_v be_v a_o infallible_a judgement_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judgement_n their_o infallible_a judgement_n which_o may_v be_v in_o a_o general_n assembly_n yet_o not_o limit_v to_o it_o as_o exclude_v other_o and_o may_v prove_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o plurality_n yet_o not_o to_o be_v decide_v thereby_o as_o if_o the_o infallibility_n be_v place_v there_o exclude_v the_o few_o in_o which_o meeting_n or_o assembly_n upon_o such_o a_o account_n there_o be_v no_o limitation_n to_o be_v of_o person_n particular_o choose_v but_o that_o all_o that_o in_o a_o true_a sense_n may_v be_v reckon_v of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v sober_a and_o weighty_a may_v be_v present_a and_o give_v their_o judgement_n unto_o to_o be_v submit_v unto_o 3._o and_o that_o the_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o truth_n which_o can_v be_v want_v in_o such_o a_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v give_v through_o one_o or_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o not_o because_o such_o person_n give_v it_o but_o because_o the_o spirit_n lead_v so_o to_o do_v which_o every_o one_o come_v to_o in_o themselves_o will_v willing_o and_o natural_o assent_v to_o and_o if_o any_o through_o disobedience_n or_o vnclearness_n do_v not_o all_o that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o do_v she_o be_v to_o deny_v they_o her_o spiritual_a fellowship_n in_o case_n the_o nature_n of_o their_o disobedience_n be_v of_o that_o consequence_n as_o may_v deserve_v such_o a_o censure_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o molest_v trouble_v or_o persecute_v any_o in_o their_o outward_o who_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o compare_v these_o three_o serious_o together_o i_o be_o hopeful_a will_v need_v no_o further_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o difference_n but_o if_o any_o will_v further_o object_n what_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la year_n 1679_o that_o the_o teacher_n elder_n or_o plurality_n do_v decide_v and_o from_o thence_o will_v say_v this_o be_v like_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o false_a church_n it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n as_o we_o have_v not_o say_v it_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o indeed_o objection_n answ._n to_o conclude_v it_o be_v so_o will_v necessary_o condemn_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n where_o we_o see_v the_o teacher_n and_o elder_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v observe_v the_o great_a number_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o decision_n act_v 1.15_o for_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v right_o and_o according_a to_o truth_n it_o
the_o decision_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o case_n of_o refractoriness_n that_o such_o person_n ought_v to_o be_v disow_v that_o though_o r._n b._n in_o one_o place_n affirm_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o there_o never_o will_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v in_o case_n of_o controversy_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o give_v judgement_n through_o some_o or_o other_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o long_o as_o any_o assembly_n can_v proper_o or_o in_o any_o tolerable_a supposition_n be_v so_o term_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o word_n be_v sound_a and_o further_o say_v that_o thereby_o he_o intend_v no_o other_o but_o such_o assembly_n as_o in_o reality_n and_o truth_n may_v be_v term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v to_o this_o purpose_n submission_n submission_n that_o its_o disobedience_n to_o god_n not_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sentence_n of_o such_o assembly_n though_o the_o person_n refuse_v to_o submit_v pretend_v they_o see_v it_o not_o yet_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o mean_v thereby_o be_v not_o that_o if_o they_o submit_v before_o conviction_n of_o conscience_n they_o therein_o find_v acceptance_n with_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o their_o want_n of_o sight_n be_v through_o disobedience_n or_o unwatchfulness_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o themselves_o which_o if_o they_o do_v take_v heed_n thereunto_o will_v show_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o obey_v term_n principle_n as_o term_n we_o also_o have_v discourse_n touch_v his_o assertion_n that_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n etc._n etc._n believe_v through_o the_o force_n of_o truth_n on_o the_o understanding_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o term_n and_o in_o another_o place_n of_o the_o book_n produce_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o assert_v there_o be_v a_o more_o inward_a bond_n viz._n the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o the_o book_n declare_v that_o we_o be_v gather_v into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v power_n and_o influence_n upon_o our_o heart_n and_o that_o very_a bond_n by_o which_o we_o become_v centre_v into_o one_o body_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o a_o debate_n thereof_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o they_o be_v the_o original_a bond_n but_o rather_o as_o fruit_n and_o branch_n of_o that_o bond_n and_o so_o in_o that_o respect_n may_v be_v as_o a_o outward_a bond_n whereby_o we_o be_v unite_v in_o a_o heavenly_a society_n gospel_n the_o order_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o also_o have_v some_o discourse_n touch_v his_o title-page_n wherein_o he_o assert_n that_o the_o ancient_n apostolic_a order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v reestablish_v on_o its_o right_a basis_n and_o foundation_n touch_v which_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v not_o only_o with_o respect_n to_o all_o the_o outward_a order_n or_o form_n of_o discipline_n in_o government_n among_o we_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o primitive_a day_n be_v and_o now_o be_v the_o great_a order_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o r._n barclay_n have_v give_v these_o explication_n of_o his_o meaning_n yet_o the_o very_a explication_n as_o he_o say_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o his_o book_n if_o due_o weigh_v have_v give_v you_o a_o account_n in_o short_a of_o what_o discourse_v this_o day_n among_o friend_n this_o further_a lie_n upon_o i_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o r._n barklay_n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o he_o be_v not_o principled_a as_o i_o and_o many_o by_o some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o since_o it_o be_v so_o that_o many_o have_v take_v a_o offence_n against_o he_o for_o that_o cause_n clear_v r._n b._n clear_v and_o as_o may_v be_v doubt_v even_o so_o far_o as_o to_o reject_v his_o testimony_n and_o service_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o lie_v upon_o i_o as_o my_o duty_n even_o for_o he_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v sake_n to_o warn_n all_o that_o they_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o entertain_v a_o prejudice_n against_o his_o testimony_n on_o jealousy_n that_o may_v enter_v on_o the_o score_n of_o any_o apprehension_n or_o mistake_v of_o his_o book_n and_o that_o answer_v that_o i_o have_v give_v thereto_o but_o rather_o in_o a_o unprejudiced_a spirit_n to_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n to_o feel_v and_o savour_v his_o testimony_n even_o as_o if_o the_o occasion_n take_v have_v never_o be_v and_o i_o do_v free_o confess_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o i_o publish_v my_o book_n before_o i_o give_v r._n b._n notice_n of_o my_o objection_n and_o intention_n therein_o blame-worthy_a w.r._n blame-worthy_a i_o act_v in_o that_o respect_n not_o according_a to_o gospel-order_n but_o be_o just_o worthy_a of_o blame_v therein_o it_o be_v with_o i_o also_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o l_o be_o abundant_o satisfy_v that_o r._n b_o '_o s._n book_v of_o government_n be_v write_v at_o or_o before_o the_o time_n of_o its_o date_n for_o that_o he_o solemn_o affirm_v it_o be_v so_o w._n rogers_n forasmuch_o as_o william_n rogers_n of_o bristol_n have_v late_o write_v a_o book_n in_o manuscript_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o meeting_n against_o a_o book_n of_o robert_n barclay_n entitle_v the_o anarchy_n of_o the_o ranter_n and_o approve_v at_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n and_o have_v disperse_v his_o manuscript_n in_o several_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n without_o so_o much_o as_o first_o give_v either_o to_o the_o say_v r._n barclay_n in_o particular_a or_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o general_n a_o account_n of_o his_o scruple_n or_o dissatisfaction_n concern_v the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n b_n contrary_n to_o all_o rule_n of_o brotherly_a love_n christian_a fellowship_n gospel-order_n and_o exemplary_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o defamation_n of_o the_o say_v r.b._n the_o great_a derogation_n from_o the_o christian_a authority_n of_o the_o say_a meeting_n and_o the_o general_a disservice_n of_o truth_n especial_o be_v send_v unto_o person_n who_o at_o present_a be_v disaffect_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o friend_n and_o whereas_o on_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o three_o month_n 1677._o we_o who_o name_n be_v under-written_a be_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n in_o the_o pure_a fear_n and_o holy_a dread_a of_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a to_o hear_v what_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v against_o the_o say_a book_n of_o r._n barclay_n it_o appear_v to_o we_o upon_o deliberate_a serious_a and_o impartial_a hear_v of_o the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n that_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o say_v w._n r._n lay_v not_o so_o much_o against_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n as_o against_o his_o way_n of_o express_v some_o passage_n therein_o and_o that_o upon_o r._n b_n defence_n and_o explanation_n the_o say_v w._n r._n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v with_o r._n b._n as_o to_o his_o principle_n but_o that_o he_o think_v some_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n may_v have_v be_v better_o word_v confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o brotherly_o to_o publish_v his_o book_n before_o he_o have_v communicate_v his_o exception_n to_o the_o say_v r._n b._n and_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o second-days-morning-meeting_a in_o london_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o inward_a sense_n advice_n and_o judgement_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n aught_o forthwith_o to_o deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o james_n claypoole_n that_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n which_o he_o have_v here_o with_o he_o and_o as_o speedy_o as_o may_v be_v recall_v all_o such_o other_o copy_n of_o his_o say_a book_n as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o nation_n or_o elsewhere_o and_o that_o he_o also_o ought_v speedy_o to_o write_v a_o letter_n to_o friend_n in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o do_v or_o shall_v know_v the_o say_a book_n to_o be_v disperse_v and_o therein_o to_o clear_a both_o the_o say_v r_o b._n and_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o second-days-meeting_a in_o london_n from_o all_o such_o aspersion_n as_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o say_a book_n may_v be_v cast_v upon_o he_o or_o they_o and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o this_o meeting_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o say_v w._n r._n have_v object_v or_o offer_v that_o there_o be_v any_o error_n or_o vnsoundness_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o say_v r._n b_n book_n yet_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v some_o term_n or_o expression_n therein_o which_o some_o conceive_v may_v be_v make_v yet_o more_o plain_a easie_n and_o familiar_a it_o be_v the_o desire_n of_o this_o meeting_n that_o the_o say_v r_o b._n as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o the_o open_v of_o life_n thereunto_o will_v in_o christian_a
from_o it_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o wantonness_n make_v shipwreck_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o fall_v away_o yet_o such_o a_o increase_n and_o stability_n in_o the_o truth_n may_v in_o this_o life_n be_v attain_v from_o which_o there_o can_v be_v any_o apostasy_n the_o ten_o proposition_n concern_v the_o ministry_n as_o by_o this_o gift_n or_o light_n of_o god_n all_o true_a knowledge_n in_o thing_n spiritual_a be_v receive_v and_o reveal_v so_o by_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n thereof_o every_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v ordain_v prepare_v and_o supply_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o by_o the_o lead_n move_a and_o draw_v hereof_o ought_v every_o evangelist_n and_o christian_a pastor_n to_o be_v lead_v and_o order_v in_o his_o labour_n and_o work_v of_o the_o gospel_n both_o as_o to_o the_o place_n where_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o and_o as_o to_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v to_o minister_v moreover_o who_o have_v this_o authority_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n though_o without_o humane_a commission_n or_o literature_n as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n who_o want_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o divine_a gift_n however_o learned_a or_o authorize_v by_o the_o commission_n of_o man_n and_o church_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v but_o as_o deceiver_n and_o not_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n also_o who_o have_v receive_v this_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a gift_n as_o they_o have_v free_o receive_v so_o be_v they_o free_o to_o give_v without_o hire_n or_o bargain_v far_o less_o to_o use_v it_o as_o a_o trade_n to_o get_v money_n by_o it_o 10._o matth._n 10._o yet_o if_o god_n have_v call_v any_o from_o their_o employment_n or_o trade_n by_o which_o they_o acquire_v their_o livelihood_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o such_o according_a to_o the_o liberty_n which_o they_o feel_v give_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n to_o receive_v such_o temporal_n to_o wit_n what_o may_v be_v needful_a to_o they_o for_o meat_n and_o clothing_n as_o be_v free_o give_v they_o by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o have_v communicate_v spiritual_n the_o eleven_o proposition_n concern_v worship_n all_o true_a and_o acceptable_a worship_n to_o god_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a move_n and_o draw_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n which_o be_v neither_o limit_v to_o place_n time_n or_o person_n for_o though_o we_o be_v to_o worship_v he_o always_o in_o that_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v before_o he_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a signification_n thereof_o in_o prayer_n praise_n or_o preach_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o where_o and_o when_o we_o will_v but_o where_o and_o when_o we_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o god_n hear_v and_o accept_v of_o and_o be_v never_o want_v to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o when_o need_n be_v of_o which_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o alone_a proper_a judge_n all_o other_o worship_n then_o both_o praise_n prayer_n and_o preach_n which_o man_n set_v about_o in_o his_o own_o will_n and_o at_o his_o own_o appointment_n which_o he_o can_v both_o begin_v and_o end_v at_o his_o pleasure_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o himself_o see_v meet_v whether_o they_o be_v a_o prescribe_a form_n as_o a_o liturgy_n or_o prayer_n conceive_v extemporary_o by_o the_o natural_a strength_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o mind_n they_o be_v all_o but_o superstition_n will-worship_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v 5._o ezek._n 13._o matth._n 10.20_o act_n 2.4_o 18_o 5._o reject_v and_o separate_v from_o in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o spiritual_a arise_v however_o it_o may_v have_v please_v he_o who_o wink_v at_o the_o time_n of_o ignorance_n with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n of_o some_o 4.21_o john_n 3.6_o &_o 4.21_o and_o of_o his_o own_o innocent_a seed_n which_o lie_v as_o it_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n under_o the_o mass_n of_o superstition_n to_o blow_v upon_o the_o dead_a and_o dry_a bone_n 17.23_o judas_n 19_o act_n 17.23_o and_o to_o raise_v some_o breathe_n and_o answer_v they_o and_o that_o until_o the_o day_n shall_v more_o clear_o dawn_n and_o break_v forth_o the_o twelve_o proposition_n concern_v baptism_n as_o there_o be_v one_o lord_n and_o one_o faith_n so_o there_o be_v one_o baptism_n 3.30_o eph._n 4.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o rom._n 6.4_o gal._n 3.27_o col._n 2.12_o john_n 3.30_o which_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o this_o baptism_n be_v a_o pure_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o baptism_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o fire_n by_o which_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o that_o be_v wash_v and_o purge_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n 1.17_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o of_o which_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o be_v command_v for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o as_o to_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n it_o be_v a_o mere_a human_a tradition_n for_o which_o neither_o precept_n nor_o practice_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n the_o thirteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5.8_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o john_n 6.32_o 33_o 55._o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_n of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 15.20_o act_n 15.20_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a 13.14_o john_n 13.14_o yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n 5.14_o james_n 5.14_o they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n the_o fourteen_o proposition_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n pure_o religious_a and_o pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n since_o god_n have_v assume_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o alone_o can_v right_o instruct_v and_o govern_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o whatsoever_o 3.10_o luke_n 9.55_o 56._o matth._n 7.12_o 29._o tit._n 3.10_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o authority_n or_o principality_n they_o bear_v in_o the_o government_n of_o this_o world_n to_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o all_o kill_v banish_v fine_v imprison_v and_o other_o such_o thing_n which_o man_n be_v afflict_a with_o for_o the_o alone_a exercise_n of_o their_o conscience_n or_o difference_n in_o worship_n or_o opinion_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o cain_n the_o murderer_n and_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o truth_n provide_v always_o that_o no_o man_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o conscience_n prejudice_v his_o neighbour_n in_o his_o life_n or_o estate_n or_o do_v any_o thing_n destructive_a to_o or_o inconsistent_a with_o human_a society_n in_o which_o case_n the_o law_n be_v for_o the_o transgressor_n and_o justice_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v upon_o all_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n the_o fifteen_o proposition_n concern_v salutation_n and_o recreation_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o chief_a end_n of_o all_o religion_n be_v to_o redeem_v man_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o vain_a conversation_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o lead_v into_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n before_o who_o if_o we_o fear_v always_o we_o be_v account_v happy_a 2.8_o eph._n 5.11_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o john_n 5.44_o jer._n 10.3_o act_n 10.26_o matth._n 15.13_o col._n 2.8_o therefore_o all_o the_o vain_a custom_n and_o habit_n thereof_o both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o forsake_v by_o those_o who_o come_v to_o this_o fear_n such_o as_o the_o take_v off_o the_o hat_n to_o a_o man_n the_o bowing_n and_o cringing_n of_o the_o body_n and_o other_o such_o salutation_n of_o that_o kind_n with_o all_o the_o foolish_a and_o superstitious_a
of_o reason_n and_o three_o as_o to_o reason_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o say_v much_o for_o whence_o come_v all_o the_o controversy_n philosopher_n the_o debate_n hence_o arise_v betwixt_o the_o old_a and_o late_a philosopher_n contention_n and_o debate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o because_o every_o man_n think_v he_o follow_v right_a reason_n hence_o of_o old_a come_v the_o jangle_n betwixt_o the_o stoic_n platonist_n peripatetic_n pythagorean_n and_o cynic_n as_o of_o late_a betwixt_o the_o aristotelian_o cartesian_o and_o other_o naturalist_n can_v it_o be_v thence_o infer_v or_o will_v the_o socinian_o those_o great_a reasoner_n allow_v we_o to_o conclude_v because_o many_o and_o that_o very_o wise_a man_n have_v err_v by_o follow_v as_o they_o suppose_v their_o reason_n and_o that_o with_o what_o diligence_n care_n and_o industry_n they_o can_v to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n that_o therefore_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o at_o all_o nor_o be_v positive_a in_o what_o he_o know_v certain_o to_o be_v rational_a and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o opinion_n the_o same_o uncertainty_n be_v no_o less_o incident_a unto_o those_o other_o principle_n it_o anabaptist_n for_o their_o wild_a practice_n and_o protestant_n and_o papist_n for_o their_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n each_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o it_o §_o fourteen_o but_o if_o we_o come_v to_o practice_n though_o i_o confess_v i_o do_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n abhor_v and_o detest_v those_o wild_a practice_n which_o be_v write_v concern_v the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n i_o be_o bold_a to_o say_v as_o bad_a if_o not_o worse_a thing_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o those_o that_o lean_a to_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n wherein_o also_o they_o have_v aver_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v authorize_v by_o these_o rule_n i_o need_v but_o mention_v all_o the_o tumult_n sedition_n and_o horrible_a bloodshed_n wherewith_o europe_n have_v be_v afflict_a these_o divers_a age_n in_o which_o papist_n against_o papist_n calvinist_n against_o calvinist_n lutheran_n against_o lutheran_n and_o papist_n assist_v by_o protestant_n against_o other_o protestant_n assist_v by_o papist_n have_v miserable_o shed_v one_fw-mi onothers_n blood_n hive_v and_o force_v man_n to_o kill_v one_o another_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o quarrel_n and_o stranger_n to_o one_o another_o all_o mean_a while_n pretend_v reason_n for_o so_o do_v and_o plead_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o from_o scripture_n for_o what_o have_v the_o papist_n pretend_v for_o their_o many_o massacre_n act_v as_o well_o in_o france_n murder_n tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n make_v a_o cover_n for_o persecution_n and_o murder_n as_o elsewhere_o but_o tradition_n scripture_n and_o reason_n do_v they_o not_o say_v that_o reason_n persuade_v they_o tradition_n allow_v they_o and_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o persecute_v destroy_v and_o burn_v heretic_n such_o as_o deny_v this_o plain_a scripture_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la corpus_fw-la meâ—m_fw-la this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o be_v not_o the_o protestant_n assent_v to_o this_o bloodshed_n who_o assert_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o encourage_v they_o by_o burn_v and_o banish_v while_o their_o brethren_n be_v so_o treat_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o island_n of_o great_a britain_n and_o ireland_n yea_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n a_o lively_a example_n hereof_o which_o be_v divers_a year_n together_o as_o a_o theatre_n of_o blood_n where_o many_o lose_v their_o life_n and_o number_n of_o family_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o ruin_v for_o all_o which_o no_o other_o cause_o be_v principal_o give_v than_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o then_o compare_v these_o act_n with_o those_o of_o munster_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v great_a difference_n for_o both_o affirm_v and_o pretend_a they_o be_v call_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v burn_v and_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a we_o must_v kill_v all_o the_o wicked_a say_v those_o anabaptist_n that_o we_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n may_v possess_v the_o earth_n we_o must_v burn_v obstinate_a heretic_n say_v the_o papist_n that_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v purge_v of_o rot_a member_n and_o may_v live_v in_o peace_n we_o must_v cutoff_a seduce_a separatist_n say_v the_o prelatic_a protestant_n who_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o refuse_v the_o divine_a hierarchy_n and_o religious_a ceremony_n thereof_o we_o must_v kill_v say_v the_o calvinistick_a presbyterian_o the_o profane_a malignant_n who_o accuse_v the_o holy_a consistorial_n and_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o seek_v to_o defend_v the_o popish_a and_o prelatic_a hierarchy_n as_o also_o those_o other_o sectary_n that_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o our_o church_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v thou_o impartial_a reader_n see_v thou_o betwixt_o these_o if_o it_o be_v say_v object_n object_n the_o anabaptist_n go_v without_o and_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v not_o the_o other_o i_o may_v easy_o refute_v it_o answ._n by_o allege_v the_o mutual_a testimony_n of_o these_o sect_n against_o one_o another_o the_o behaviour_n of_o the_o papist_n towards_o henry_n the_o three_o and_o four_o of_o france_n cruelty_n example_n of_o popish_a cruelty_n their_o design_n upon_o james_n the_o six_o in_o the_o gunpowder_n treason_n as_o also_o their_o principle_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n to_o depose_v king_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n and_o to_o absolve_v their_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n and_o give_v they_o to_o other_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o protestant_n holland_n protestant_n violence_n and_o persecution_n in_o scotland_n england_n and_o holland_n how_o much_o their_o action_n differ_v from_o those_o other_o abovementioned_a may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o many_o conspiracy_n and_o tumult_n which_o they_o have_v be_v active_a in_o both_o in_o scotland_n and_o england_n &_o which_o they_o have_v act_v within_o these_o hundred_o year_n in_o divers_a town_n and_o province_n of_o the_o netherland_n have_v they_o not_o often_o time_n seek_v not_o only_o from_o the_o popish_a magistrate_n but_o even_o from_o those_o that_o have_v begin_v to_o reform_v or_o that_o have_v give_v they_o some_o liberty_n of_o exercise_v their_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v only_o be_v permit_v without_o trouble_n or_o hindrance_n to_o exercise_v their_o religion_n promise_v they_o will_v not_o hinder_v or_o molest_v the_o papist_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o and_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o on_o the_o contrary_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v power_n trouble_n and_o abuse_v those_o fellow-citizen_n and_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o which_o be_v worse_o even_o such_o who_o together_o with_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o popish_a religion_n do_v they_o not_o these_o thing_n in_o many_o place_n against_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o magistrate_n have_v they_o not_o public_o with_o contumelious_a speech_n assault_v their_o magistrate_n from_o who_o they_o have_v but_o just_a before_o seek_v and_o obtain_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n represent_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o oppose_v themselves_o to_o their_o hierarchy_n as_o if_o they_o have_v regard_v neither_o god_n nor_o religion_n have_v they_o not_o by_o violent_a hand_n possess_v themselves_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n so_o call_v or_o by_o force_n against_o the_o magistrate_n mind_v take_v they_o away_o have_v they_o not_o turn_v out_o of_o their_o office_n and_o authority_n whole_a council_n of_o magistrate_n under_o pretence_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o popery_n which_o popish_a magistrate_n nevertheless_o they_o do_v but_o a_o little_a before_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n affirm_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o yield_v they_o obedience_n and_o subjection_n not_o only_o for_o fear_n but_o for_o conscience_n sake_n to_o who_o moreover_o the_o very_a preacher_n and_o overseer_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v willing_o swear_v fidelity_n and_o yet_o afterward_o have_v they_o not_o say_v that_o the_o people_n be_v bind_v to_o force_v a_o wicked_a prince_n to_o the_o observation_n of_o god_n word_n there_o be_v many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_a to_o be_v find_v in_o their_o history_n not_o to_o mention_v many_o worse_a thing_n which_o we_o know_v to_o have_v be_v act_v in_o our_o time_n and_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o pass_v by_o i_o may_v say_v much_o of_o the_o lutheran_n who_o tumultuous_a action_n against_o their_o magistrate_n not_o profess_v the_o lutheran_n profession_n be_v testify_v of_o by_o several_a historian_n worthy_a of_o credit_n germany_n lutheran_n sedition_n against_o the_o reform_a teacher_n and_o assault_v upon_o the_o marquis_n of_o brandenburg_n etc._n etc._n in_o germany_n among_o other_o i_o shall_v propose_v only_o one_o example_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v consideration_n which_o fall_v out_o at_o berlin_n in_o the_o year_n 1615._o where_o the_o
same_o reason_n be_v the_o spirit_n more_o original_o and_o principal_o the_o rule_n according_a to_o that_o receive_a maxim_n in_o the_o school_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n that_o for_o which_o a_o thing_n be_v such_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o such_o §_o i._o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o proposition_n though_o it_o need_v no_o apology_n for_o it_o world_n the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v a_o good_a apology_n for_o we_o and_o will_v help_v to_o sweep_v away_o that_o among_o many_o other_o calumny_n wherewith_o we_o be_v often_o load_v as_o if_o we_o be_v vilifier_n and_o denier_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o that_o which_o we_o affirm_v of_o they_o it_o do_v appear_v at_o what_o high_a rate_n we_o value_v they_o account_v they_o without_o all_o deceit_n or_o equivocation_n the_o most_o excellent_a write_n in_o the_o world_n to_o which_o not_o only_o not_o other_o write_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v but_o even_o in_o divers_a respect_n not_o comparable_a thereunto_o for_o as_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v that_o their_o authority_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o canon_n of_o any_o church_n or_o assembly_n so_o neither_o can_v we_o subject_v they_o to_o the_o fall_a corrupt_a and_o defile_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o as_o we_o do_v free_o agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n against_o the_o error_n of_o the_o romanist_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v go_v the_o length_n of_o such_o protestant_n as_o make_v their_o authority_n to_o depend_v upon_o any_o virtue_n or_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o write_n themselves_o but_o we_o desire_v to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o that_o spirit_n from_o which_o they_o proceed_v we_o confess_v indeed_o there_o want_v not_o a_o majesty_n in_o the_o style_n a_o coherence_n in_o the_o part_n a_o good_a scope_n in_o the_o whole_a but_o see_v these_o thing_n be_v nor_o discern_v by_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v give_v we_o that_o belief_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o may_v satisfy_v our_o conscience_n therefore_o the_o chief_a among_o protestant_n both_v in_o their_o particular_a write_n and_o public_a confession_n be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v this_o hence_o calvin_n though_o he_o say_v he_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v that_o if_o there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n spirit_n calvin_n testimony_n that_o the_o scripture_n certainty_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n these_o write_n have_v proceed_v from_o he_o yet_o he_o conclude_v another_o knowledge_n to_o be_v necessary_a inst._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7_o sect_n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o we_o respect_v the_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v not_o daily_o molest_v with_o doubt_n and_o they_o stick_v not_o at_o every_o scruple_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o persuasion_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v take_v high_a than_o humane_a reason_n judgement_n or_o conjecture_n to_o wit_n from_o the_o secret_a testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o again_o to_o those_o that_o ask_v that_o we_o prove_v unto_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n to_o speak_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o again_o let_v this_o remain_v a_o firm_a truth_n that_o he_o only_o who_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v persuade_v can_v repose_v himself_o on_o the_o scripture_n with_o a_o true_a certainty_n and_o last_o this_o than_o be_v a_o judgement_n which_o can_v be_v beget_v but_o by_o a_o heavenly_a revelation_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v also_o affirm_v in_o the_o first_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1559._o art_n 4._o we_o know_v these_o book_n to_o be_v canonic_a and_o the_o most_o â—ertain_a rule_n of_o our_o faith_n church_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o french_a church_n not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o common_a accord_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n as_o by_o the_o testimony_n and_o inward_a persuasion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o also_o in_o the_o five_o article_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o holland_n confirm_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n same_o church_n of_o holland_n assert_v the_o same_o we_o receive_v these_o book_n only_o for_o holy_a and_o canonic_a not_o so_o much_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v and_o approve_v they_o as_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n render_v witness_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n and_o last_o the_o divine_n so_o call_v at_o westminster_n same_o westminster_n confession_n the_o same_o who_o begin_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o and_o guard_n against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o they_o perceive_v a_o dispensation_n beyond_o that_o which_o they_o be_v under_o beginning_z to_z dawn_n and_o to_o eclipse_v they_o yet_o can_v they_o not_o get_v by_o this_o though_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o down_o neither_o so_o clear_o distinct_o nor_o honest_o as_o they_o that_o go_v before_o it_o be_v in_o these_o word_n chap._n 1._o sect._n 5._o nevertheless_o our_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n thereof_o be_v from_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n bearing_z witness_v by_o and_o with_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o no_o where_o else_o the_o infinite_a jangle_n and_o endless_a contest_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v their_o authority_n elsewhere_o do_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n hereof_o for_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o apocrypha_fw-la apocrypha_fw-la even_o of_o the_o first_o century_n be_v not_o at_o one_o among_o themselves_o concern_v they_o while_o some_o of_o they_o reject_v book_n which_o we_o approve_v and_o other_o of_o they_o approve_v those_o received_n council_n laod._n can._n 59_o in_o cod_n ecc._n 163._o council_n laod._n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 364._o exclude_v from_o the_o canon_n eccl_n the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n judith_n tobias_n the_o maccabee_n which_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v in_o the_o year_n 399._o received_n which_o some_o of_o we_o reject_v it_o be_v not_o unknown_a to_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o least_o acquaint_v with_o antiquity_n what_o great_a contest_v be_v concern_v the_o second_o epistle_n of_o peter_n that_o of_o james_n the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o john_n and_o the_o revelation_n which_o many_o even_o very_a ancient_n deny_v to_o have_v be_v write_v by_o the_o belove_a disciple_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n but_o by_o another_o of_o that_o name_n what_o shall_v then_o become_v of_o christian_n if_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v that_o spirit_n and_o those_o spiritual_a sense_n by_o which_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a from_o the_o false_a it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n sheep_n indeed_o that_o they_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o refuse_v that_o of_o a_o stranger_n which_o privilege_n be_v take_v away_o we_o be_v leave_v a_o prey_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o wolf_n §_o ii_o though_o then_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o very_a heavenly_a and_o divine_a write_n the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o be_v very_o comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o also_o admire_v and_o give_v praise_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o preserve_v these_o write_n so_o pure_a and_o uncorrupted_a as_o we_o have_v they_o through_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o apostasy_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n for_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o wickedness_n and_o abomination_n even_o of_o those_o who_o he_o make_v instrumental_a in_o preserve_v they_o so_o that_o they_o have_v keep_v they_o to_o be_v a_o witness_n against_o themselves_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v they_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o knowledge_n nor_o yet_o the_o first_o adequate_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n because_o the_o principal_a fountain_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o truth_n itself_o i._n e._n that_o who_o certainty_n and_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o another_o truth_n the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o truth_n when_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o stream_n of_o any_o river_n or_o flood_n we_o recur_v to_o the_o fountain_n itself_o and_o have_v find_v it_o there_o we_o sist_o we_o can_v go_v no_o further_o because_o there_o it_o spring_v out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v inscrutable_a even_o so_o the_o write_n and_o say_n of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v bring_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v the_o eternal_a word_n and_o if_o they_o agree_v
such_o and_o such_o prayer_n so_o that_o the_o person_n that_o so_o do_v be_v present_o clear_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o justify_v and_o accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o for_o example_n he_o that_o in_o the_o great_a jubilee_n will_v go_v to_o rome_n and_o present_v himself_o before_o the_o gate_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n and_o there_o receive_v the_o pope_n blessing_n or_o he_o that_o will_v go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o james_n sepulchre_n in_o spain_n or_o to_o mary_n of_o loretta_n be_v upon_o the_o performance_n of_o those_o thing_n promise_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o if_o we_o ask_v they_o the_o reason_n how_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o moral_o good_a in_o themselves_o come_v to_o have_v virtue_n they_o have_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o because_o of_o the_o church_n and_o pope_n authority_n who_o be_v the_o great_a treasurer_n of_o the_o magazine_n of_o christ_n merit_n let_v they_o out_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n thus_o also_o the_o invention_n of_o say_v mass_n be_v make_v a_o chief_a instrument_n of_o justification_n be_v papist_n mass_n what_o it_o be_v for_o in_o it_o they_o pretend_v to_o offer_v christ_n daily_o to_o the_o father_n a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a so_o that_o a_o man_n for_o money_n can_v procure_v christ_n thus_o to_o be_v offer_v for_o he_o when_o he_o please_v by_o which_o offer_v he_o be_v say_v to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n from_o all_o which_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o nature_n which_o may_v be_v mention_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o papist_n place_v their_o justification_n not_o so_o much_o in_o any_o work_n of_o holiness_n real_o bring_v forth_o in_o they_o and_o real_a forsake_v of_o iniquity_n as_o in_o the_o mere_a performance_n of_o some_o ceremony_n and_o a_o blind_a belief_n which_o their_o teacher_n have_v beget_v in_o they_o that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v the_o absolute_a dispensation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o make_v these_o merit_v effectual_a for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o justification_n of_o such_o as_o will_v perform_v those_o ceremony_n this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o real_a method_n of_o justification_n take_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o high_o commend_v by_o their_o public_a preacher_n especial_o the_o monk_n in_o their_o sermon_n to_o the_o people_n of_o which_o i_o myself_o have_v be_v a_o ear_n and_o a_o eye-witness_n however_o some_o of_o their_o modern_a writer_n have_v labour_v to_o qualify_v it_o in_o their_o controversy_n justification_n luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n oppose_v the_o pope_n doctrine_n of_o work_n fall_v into_o the_o other_a extreme_a of_o no_o good_a work_n necessary_a to_o justification_n this_o doctrine_n luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n then_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o deny_v and_o oppose_v though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v into_o another_o extreme_a so_o as_o to_o deny_v good_a work_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n and_o to_o preach_v up_o not_o only_a remission_n of_o sin_n but_o justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o without_o all_o work_v however_o good_a so_o that_o man_n do_v not_o obtain_v their_o justification_n according_a as_o they_o be_v inward_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v but_o be_v justify_v mere_o by_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o and_o so_o some_o may_v perfect_o be_v justify_v though_o they_o be_v lie_v in_o gross_a wickedness_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o they_o say_v be_v full_o and_o perfect_o justify_v while_o he_o be_v lie_v in_o the_o gross_a sin_n of_o murder_n and_o adultery_n as_o then_o the_o protestant_n have_v sufficient_a ground_n to_o quarrel_n and_o confute_v the_o papist_n concern_v those_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v thereby_o vitiate_a and_o overturn_v and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v void_a by_o many_o and_o useless_a tradition_n the_o law_n of_o god_n neglect_v while_o foolish_a and_o needless_a ceremony_n be_v prize_v and_o follow_v through_o a_o false_a opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o and_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n derogate_a from_o by_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o daily_a sacrifice_n never_o appoint_v by_o god_n money_n papist_n device_n to_o get_v money_n and_o chief_o devise_v out_o of_o covetousness_n to_o get_v money_n by_o so_o the_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n by_o not_o right_o establish_v and_o hold_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n according_a as_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v open_v a_o door_n for_o the_o papist_n to_o accuse_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v neglecter_n of_o good_a work_n enemy_n to_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n such_o as_o esteem_v themselves_o justify_v while_o lie_v in_o great_a sin_n by_o which_o kind_n of_o accusation_n for_o which_o too_o great_a ground_n have_v be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o some_o rigid_a protestant_n the_o reformation_n have_v be_v great_o defame_v and_o hinder_v and_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o ensnare_v whereas_o who_o will_v narrow_o look_v into_o the_o matter_n may_v observe_v these_o debate_n to_o be_v more_o in_o specie_fw-la than_o in_o genere_fw-la see_v both_o do_v upon_o the_o matter_n land_n in_o one_o and_o like_o two_o man_n in_o a_o circle_n who_o though_o they_o go_v sundry_a way_n yet_o meet_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o same_o centre_n for_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n the_o papist_n belief_n of_o justification_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o centre_n with_o the_o and_o be_v dispense_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o ceremony_n pilgrimage_n prayer_n and_o performance_n though_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n nor_o know_v of_o christ_n inward_o form_v yet_o they_o be_v remit_v and_o make_v righteous_a ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la because_o of_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n accompany_v the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o dispensator_n of_o they_o the_o protestant_n say_v that_o they_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n 1_o protestant_n belief_n so_o say_v the_o westminster-conf_a of_o faith_n chap._n 11._o sect._n 1_o and_o stand_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o merit_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n not_o by_o infuse_v righteousness_n into_o they_o but_o by_o pardon_v their_o sin_n and_o by_o account_v and_o accept_v their_o person_n as_o righteous_a they_o rest_v on_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n which_o faith_n the_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v not_o impute_v unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n so_o the_o justification_n of_o neither_o here_o be_v place_v in_o any_o inward_a renew_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o siritual_a birth_n or_o formation_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o but_o only_o by_o a_o bare_a application_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n outward_o perform_v for_o they_o whereof_o the_o one_o lay_v hold_v on_o a_o faith_n rest_v upon_o they_o and_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o they_o alone_o the_o other_o by_o the_o say_n of_o some_o outward_a prayer_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o judge_v make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n effectual_a unto_o they_o i_o except_o here_o be_v unwilling_a to_o wrong_v any_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v as_o to_o the_o necessity_n of_o inward_a holiness_n either_o by_o some_o modern_a papist_n or_o some_o modern_a protestant_n who_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v labour_v after_o a_o midst_n betwixt_o these_o two_o extreme_n have_v come_v near_o to_o the_o truth_n as_o by_o some_o citation_n out_o of_o they_o hereafter_o to_o be_v mention_v will_v appear_v though_o this_o doctrine_n have_v not_o since_o the_o apostasy_n so_o far_o as_o ever_o i_o can_v observe_v be_v so_o distinct_o and_o evident_o hold_v forth_o according_a to_o the_o scriptures-testimony_n as_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o reveal_v it_o and_o preach_v it_o forth_o in_o this_o day_n by_o the_o witness_n of_o his_o truth_n who_o he_o have_v raise_v to_o that_o end_n which_o doctrine_n though_o it_o be_v brief_o hold_v forth_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o thesis_n itself_o controversy_n english_a state_n of_o controversy_n yet_o i_o shall_v a_o little_a more_o full_o explain_v the_o state_n of_o the_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v betwixt_o we_o and_o those_o that_o now_o oppose_v
express_o command_v to_o turn_v away_o from_o such_o as_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o for_o we_o may_v well_o object_n against_o these_o as_o the_o poor_a man_n do_v against_o the_o proud_a prelate_n prelate_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o poor_a rustic_a to_o a_o proud_a prelate_n that_o go_v about_o to_o cover_v his_o vain_a and_o unchristianlike_a sumptuousness_n by_o distinguish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n but_o as_o prince_n he_o have_v all_o that_o splendour_n to_o which_o the_o poor_a rustic_a wise_o be_v say_v to_o have_v answer_v when_o the_o prince_n go_v to_o hell_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o prelate_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v to_o suppose_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v defective_a and_o that_o to_o fill_v up_o these_o defective_a place_n he_o put_v counterfeit_a and_o dead_a stuff_n instead_o of_o real_a live_a member_n like_o such_o as_o lose_v their_o eye_n arm_n or_o leg_n make_v counterfeit_v once_o of_o timber_n or_o glass_n instead_o of_o they_o but_o we_o can_v think_v so_o of_o christ_n neither_o can_v we_o believe_v for_o the_o reason_n above_o adduce_v that_o either_o we_o be_v to_o account_v or_o that_o christ_n do_v account_v any_o man_n or_o man_n a_o whit_n the_o more_o member_n of_o his_o body_n because_o though_o they_o be_v real_o wicked_a they_o hypocritical_o and_o deceitful_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o his_o name_n pretend_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o his_o own_o doctrine_n where_o he_o say_v express_o joh._n 15.1_o 6_o etc._n etc._n that_o he_o be_v the_o vine_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v the_o branch_n that_o except_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o they_o can_v bear_v fruit_n and_o if_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a they_o shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v now_o i_o suppose_v these_o cut_a and_o wither_a branch_n be_v no_o more_o true_a branch_n virtue_n a_o wither_a branch_n can_v draw_v no_o nourishment_n so_o have_v no_o life_n nor_o virtue_n nor_o member_n of_o the_o vine_n they_o can_v draw_v no_o more_o sap_n nor_o nourishment_n from_o it_o after_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o so_o have_v no_o more_o virtue_n sap_n nor_o life_n what_o have_v they_o then_o to_o boast_v or_o glory_n of_o any_o authority_n see_v they_o want_v that_o life_n virtue_n and_o nourishment_n from_o which_o all_o authority_n come_v so_o such_o member_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v become_v dead_a to_o he_o through_o vnrighteousness_n and_o so_o derive_v no_o more_o virtue_n nor_o life_n from_o he_o be_v cutoff_a by_o their_o sin_n and_o wither_v and_o have_v no_o more_o any_o true_a or_o real_a authority_n and_o their_o boast_v of_o any_o be_v but_o a_o aggravation_n of_o their_o iniquity_n by_o hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n but_o further_a will_v not_o this_o make_v christ_n body_n a_o mere_a shadow_n and_o phantasm_n yea_o will_v it_o not_o make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o a_o lifeless_a rot_a stink_a carcase_n have_v only_o some_o little_a outward_a false_a show_n while_o inward_o full_a of_o rottenness_n and_o dirt_n be_v a_o live_a head_n upon_o a_o lifeless_a body_n what_o monster_n will_v that_o be_v and_o what_o a_o monster_n will_v these_o man_n make_v of_o christ_n body_n by_o assign_v it_o a_o real_a pure_a live_a quick_a head_n full_a of_o virtue_n and_o life_n and_o yet_o tie_v to_o such_o a_o dead_a lifeless_a body_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v these_o member_n to_o be_v which_o they_o allege_v to_o have_v be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n again_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v specify_v by_o this_o definition_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v the_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o but_o this_o notion_n of_o succession_n suppose_v not_o only_o some_o unsanctified_a member_n to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o even_o the_o whole_a to_o consist_v of_o unsanctified_a member_n yea_o that_o such_o as_o be_v profess_v necromancer_n and_o open_a servant_n of_o satan_n be_v the_o true_a successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o who_o the_o apostolic_a authority_n prop._n 10_o reside_v these_o be_v the_o vessel_n through_o who_o this_o succession_n be_v transmit_v though_o many_o of_o they_o as_o all_o protestant_n and_o also_o some_o papist_n confess_v attain_v these_o office_n in_o the_o so_o call_v church_n not_o only_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o simon_n magus_n seek_v it_o but_o by_o much_o worse_o even_o by_o witchcraft_n murder_n tradition_n money_n and_o treachery_n which_o platina_n himself_o confess_v end_n confess_v in_o the_o life_n of_o benedict_n 4._o of_o joh._n 16._o of_o silvester_n 3._o of_o boniface_n 8._o of_o steph._n 6._o of_o jean_n 8._o also_o onuphrius_n annotation_n upon_o this_o papass_n or_o popess_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o divers_a bishop_n of_o rome_n §_o xi_o but_o such_o as_o object_n not_o this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o yet_o most_o protestant_n begin_v now_o to_o do_v distinguish_v in_o this_o matter_n affirm_v that_o in_o a_o great_a apostasy_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n god_n may_v raise_v up_o some_o singular_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n perceive_v the_o error_n into_o which_o such_o as_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n be_v fall_v may_v instruct_v and_o teach_v they_o and_o then_o become_v authorize_v by_o the_o people_n join_v with_o and_o accept_v of_o their_o ministry_n only_o most_o of_o they_o also_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o spirit_n herein_o be_v subjective_n and_o not_o objective_n but_o they_o say_v object_n object_n that_o where_o a_o church_n be_v reform_v such_o as_o they_o pretend_v the_o protestant_a church_n be_v there_o a_o ordinary_a orderly_o call_v be_v necessary_a and_o that_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o extraordinary_a be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o allege_v that_o res_fw-la aliter_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constituendâ_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la constitutâ_fw-la that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o constitute_n of_o a_o church_n and_o after_o it_o be_v constitute_v i_o answer_v this_o objection_n as_o to_o we_o say_v nothing_o see_v we_o accuse_v answ._n and_o be_v ready_a from_o the_o scripture_n to_o prove_v the_o protestant_n guilty_a of_o gross_a error_n and_o need_v reformation_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v and_o do_v the_o papist_n constitute_v a_o difference_n object_v between_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o one_o as_o constitute_v and_o therefore_o we_o may_v just_o lay_v claim_n if_o we_o will_v to_o the_o same_o extraordinary_a call_n have_v the_o same_o reason_n for_o it_o and_o as_o good_a evidence_n to_o prove_v we_o as_o they_o have_v for_o they_o as_o for_o that_o maxim_n viz._n that_o the_o case_n be_v different_a in_o a_o constitute_a church_n and_o a_o church_n constitute_v i_o do_v not_o deny_v it_o and_o therefore_o there_o may_v be_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o power_n require_v to_o the_o one_o than_o to_o the_o other_o and_o god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n distribute_v the_o same_o as_o he_o see_v meet_v but_o that_o the_o same_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o necessary_a for_o minister_n in_o a_o gather_a church_n as_o well_o as_o in_o gather_v one_o i_o see_v no_o solid_a reason_n allege_v for_o it_o for_o sure_a christ_n promise_n be_v to_o be_v with_o his_o child_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o need_v he_o no_o less_o to_o preserve_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o child_n than_o to_o gather_v and_o beget_v they_o nature_n teach_v the_o gentile_n this_o maxim_n non_fw-la minor_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la quam_fw-la quaerere_fw-la parta_fw-la tueri_fw-la english_v thus_o for_o to_o defend_v what_o you_o attain_v require_v no_o less_o strength_n than_o to_o gain_v for_o it_o be_v by_o this_o inward_a and_o immediate_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o christ_n promise_v to_o lead_v his_o child_n with_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n that_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v lead_v in_o all_o step_n as_o well_o last_o as_o first_o which_o relate_v to_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o sufficient_o prove_v and_o therefore_o need_v not_o now_o repeat_v it_o and_o true_o this_o device_n of_o satan_n time_n it_o be_v a_o device_n of_o satan_n for_o man_n to_o put_v the_o spirit_n be_v leading_n far_o off_o to_o former_a time_n whereby_o he_o have_v get_v people_n to_o put_v the_o immediate_a guiding_n and_o leading_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o a_o extraordinary_a thing_n afar_o off_o which_o their_o forefather_n have_v but_o which_o they_o now_o be_v neither_o to_o wait_v for_o nor_o expect_v be_v a_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o grow_a apostasy_n upon_o the_o many_o gather_a church_n
and_o be_v one_o great_a reason_n why_o a_o dry_a dead_a barren_a lifeless_a spiritless_a ministry_n which_o leaven_n the_o people_n into_o the_o same_o death_n do_v so_o much_o abound_v and_o be_v so_o much_o overspreading_a even_o the_o protestant_a nation_n that_o their_o preach_n and_o worship_n as_o well_o as_o whole_a conversation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o popish_a by_o any_o fresh_a live_a zeal_n or_o lively_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n accompany_v it_o but_o mere_o by_o the_o difference_n of_o some_o notion_n and_o opinion_n object_n object_n §_o xii_o some_o unwise_a and_o unwary_a protestant_n do_v sometime_o object_n to_o we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v such_o a_o immediate_a call_n as_o we_o lie_v claim_v to_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n answ._n but_o this_o be_v a_o objection_n once_o and_o again_o object_v to_o the_o primitive_a protestant_n by_o the_o papist_n we_o need_v but_o in_o short_a return_n the_o answer_n to_o it_o that_o they_o do_v to_o the_o papist_n none_o whether_o miracle_n be_v now_o necessary_a to_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n john_n baptist_n and_o divers_a prophet_n do_v none_o to_o wit_n that_o we_o need_v not_o miracle_n because_o we_o preach_v no_o new_a gospel_n but_o that_o which_o be_v already_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o that_o we_o offer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v ready_a and_o able_a to_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o both_o already_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a and_o that_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o prophet_n do_v none_o that_o we_o hear_v of_o and_o yet_o be_v both_o immediate_o and_o extraordinary_o send_v this_o be_v the_o common_a protestant_a answer_n therefore_o may_v suffice_v in_o this_o place_n though_o if_o need_n be_v i_o can_v say_v more_o to_o this_o purpose_n but_o that_o i_o study_v brevity_n §_o xiii_o there_o be_v also_o another_o sort_n of_o protestant_n to_o wit_n the_o english_a independent_o church_n the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o calvinistical_a presbyterian_o and_o deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o succession_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o national_a church_n take_v another_o way_n affirm_v that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n any_o company_n of_o people_n agree_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n as_o they_o find_v they_o there_o declare_v may_v constitute_v among_o themselves_o a_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o other_o and_o may_v choose_v to_o themselves_o a_o pastor_n who_o by_o the_o church_n thus_o constitute_v and_o consent_v be_v authorize_v require_v only_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o neighbour_a church_n if_o any_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o authorize_v as_o decent_a for_o order_n sake_n also_o they_o go_v so_o far_o as_o to_o affirm_v that_o in_o a_o church_n so_o constitute_v brethren_n gift_a brethren_n any_o gift_a brother_n as_o they_o call_v they_o if_o he_o find_v himself_o qualify_v thereto_o may_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n though_o as_o not_o have_v the_o pastoral_a office_n he_o can_v administer_v that_o they_o call_v their_o sacrament_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v a_o good_a step_n out_o of_o the_o babylonish_n darkness_n and_o no_o doubt_n do_v proceed_v from_o a_o real_a discovery_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o sense_n of_o a_o great_a abuse_n of_o the_o promiscuous_a national_a gather_n also_o this_o preach_v of_o the_o gift_a brethren_n as_o they_o call_v they_o do_v proceed_v at_o first_o from_o certain_a decay_n their_o loss_n and_o decay_n lively_o touch_v and_o moving_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o many_o but_o alas_o because_o they_o go_v not_o forward_o that_o be_v much_o decay_v among_o they_o and_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n begin_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o reject_v among_o they_o now_o as_o much_o as_o by_o other_o individual_a the_o scripture_n give_v no_o call_n to_o person_n individual_a but_o as_o to_o their_o pretend_a call_n from_o the_o scripture_n i_o answer_v the_o scripture_n give_v a_o mere_a declaration_n of_o true_a thing_n but_o no_o call_n to_o particular_a person_n so_o that_o though_o i_o believe_v the_o thing_n there_o write_v to_o be_v true_a and_o deny_v the_o error_n which_o i_o find_v there_o testify_v against_o yet_o as_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v my_o particular_a duty_n i_o be_o still_o to_o seek_v and_o therefore_o i_o can_v never_o be_v resolve_v in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o name_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o for_o the_o resolve_v this_o doubt_n i_o must_v needs_o recur_v to_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o the_o proposition_n concern_v the_o scripture_n more_o at_o large_a be_v show_v §_o fourteen_o from_o all_o this_o than_o we_o do_v firm_o conclude_v that_o not_o only_o in_o a_o general_a apostasy_n it_o be_v needful_a man_n be_v extraordinary_o call_v and_o raise_v up_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o that_o even_o when_o several_a assembly_n or_o church_n be_v gather_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n not_o only_o into_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o principle_n of_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o deny_v error_n and_o heresy_n but_o also_o into_o the_o life_n spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christianity_n so_o as_o to_o be_v the_o body_n and_o house_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o a_o fit_a spouse_n for_o he_o that_o he_o who_o gather_v they_o do_v also_o for_o the_o preserve_v they_o in_o a_o lively_a fresh_a and_o powerful_a condition_n raise_v up_o and_o move_v among_o they_o by_o the_o inward_a immediate_a operation_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n minister_n and_o teacher_n to_o instruct_v and_o teach_v and_o watch_v over_o they_o title_n true_a minister_n qualification_n call_v and_o title_n who_o be_v thus_o call_v be_v manifest_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o their_o call_n be_v thus_o verify_v in_o they_o who_o by_o the_o feel_n of_o that_o life_n and_o power_n that_o pass_v through_o they_o be_v inward_o build_v up_o by_o they_o daily_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a faith_n become_v the_o seal_n of_o their_o apostleship_n and_o this_o be_v answerable_a to_o another_o say_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o which_o to_o you_o ward_v be_v not_o weak_a but_o be_v mighty_a in_o you_o so_o this_o be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o true_a substantial_a call_n and_o title_n to_o a_o minister_n whereby_o he_o be_v a_o real_a successor_n of_o the_o virtue_n life_n and_o power_n that_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o of_o the_o bare_a name_n a-wanting_a their_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n a_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n whilst_o substance_n be_v a-wanting_a and_o to_o such_o minister_n we_o think_v the_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o ordination_n or_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n not_o necessary_a neither_o can_v we_o see_v the_o use_n of_o it_o see_v our_o adversary_n who_o use_v it_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o communicate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o it_o be_v cease_v among_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o foolish_a and_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o by_o a_o apish_a imitation_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o shadow_n where_o the_o substance_n be_v want_v and_o may_v not_o they_o by_o the_o same_o rule_n where_o they_o see_v blind_a and_o lame_a man_n in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n bid_v they_o see_v and_o walk_v yea_o be_v it_o not_o in_o they_o a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o man_n to_z put-on_z their_o hand_n and_o bid_v man_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n while_o they_o believe_v the_o thing_n impossible_a and_o confess_v that_o that_o ceremony_n have_v no_o real_a effect_n have_v thus_o far_o speak_v of_o the_o call_v i_o shall_v proceed_v next_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o qualification_n and_o work_n of_o a_o true_a minister_n §_o xv._o as_o i_o have_v place_v the_o true_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n in_o the_o motion_n of_o quest._n two_o this_o holy_a spirit_n so_o be_v the_o power_n life_n and_o virtue_n thereof_o minister_n the_o quâ—lifications_n of_o a_o minister_n and_o the_o pure_a grace_n of_o god_n that_o come_v therefrom_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o necessary_a qualification_n without_o which_o he_o can_v no_o way_n perform_v his_o duty_n neither_o acceptable_o to_o god_n nor_o beneficial_o to_o man_n our_o adversary_n in_o this_o case_n affirm_v that_o three_o thing_n go_v to_o the_o make_v up_o of_o a_o minister_n viz._n 1._o natural_a part_n gospel-ministry_n §_o i._o philosophy_n and_o school-divinity_n will_v never_o
as_o this_o manner_n of_o separate_a man_n for_o the_o ministry_n be_v nothing_o like_o the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n so_o great_a evil_n have_v and_o do_v follow_v upon_o it_o for_o first_o parent_n see_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o profit_n that_o attend_v the_o clergy_n do_v allot_v their_o child_n sometime_o from_o their_o infancy_n to_o it_o and_o so_o breed_v they_o up_o on_o purpose_n and_o other_o come_v to_o age_n upon_o the_o same_o account_n betake_v they_o to_o the_o same_o trade_n and_o have_v these_o natural_a and_o acquire_v part_n that_o be_v judge_v the_o necessary_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v thereby_o admit_v and_o so_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n think_v it_o a_o disgrace_n for_o they_o to_o work_v with_o their_o hand_n only_o if_o they_o study_v a_o little_a out_o of_o their_o book_n to_o make_v a_o discourse_n once_o or_o twice_o in_o a_o week_n during_o the_o run_v of_o a_o hour_n glass_n whereas_o the_o gift_n neglect_v the_o clergy_n study_v out_o of_o book_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n neglect_v grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o call_v gift_n and_o qualify_v for_o the_o ministry_n be_v neglect_v and_o overlook_v and_o many_o covetous_a corrupt_a earthly_a carnal_a man_n have_v a_o mere_a show_n and_o form_n but_o stranger_n to_o and_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n upon_o their_o heart_n be_v brought-in_a and_o intrude_v themselves_o and_o so_o through_o they_o death_n barrenness_n and_o darkness_n and_o by_o consequence_n superstition_n error_n and_o idolatry_n have_v enter_v and_o leaven_v the_o church_n and_o they_o that_o will_v narrow_o observe_v shall_v find_v that_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o apostasy_n come_v to_o take_v place_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o which_o i_o can_v give_v many_o example_n which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o omit_v for_o so_o the_o office_n reverence_n and_o respect_n due_a to_o it_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a name_n so_o that_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n or_o a_o priest_n he_o be_v hear_v and_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o spirit_n power_n and_o life_n that_o the_o true_a apostle_n and_o minister_n be_v in_o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n the_o succession_n come_v to_o be_v of_o the_o name_n and_o title_n and_o the_o office_n be_v thereto_o annex_v and_o not_o of_o the_o nature_n virtue_n and_o life_n which_o in_o effect_n make_v they_o to_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o ministry_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o a_o shadow_n and_o vain_a image_n of_o it_o boat_n the_o mar_v church_n compare_v to_o thesci_n piece_v boat_n which_o also_o decay_v be_v in_o some_o age_n so_o metamorphose_v that_o not_o only_o the_o substance_n be_v lose_v but_o the_o very_a form_n whole_o vitiate_v alterated_a and_o mar_v that_o it_o may_v be_v far_o better_a say_v of_o the_o pretend_a christian_a church_n as_o be_v dispute_v of_o theseus_n boat_n which_o by_o the_o piece_n of_o many_o new_a piece_n of_o timber_n be_v whole_o alter_v whether_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o another_o but_o in_o case_n that_o the_o first_o have_v be_v of_o oak_n and_o the_o last_o piece_n put_v in_o but_o of_o rot_a fir_n and_o that_o also_o the_o form_n have_v be_v so_o far_o change_v as_o to_o be_v nothing_o like_o the_o first_o i_o think_v it_o will_v have_v suffer_v no_o dispute_n but_o may_v have_v easy_o be_v conclude_v to_o be_v quite_o another_o retain_v nothing_o but_o the_o name_n and_o that_o also_o unjust_o second_o clergy_n the_o abuse_n follow_v the_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n from_o this_o distinction_n of_o laity_n and_o clergy_n this_o abuse_n also_o follow_v that_o good_a honest_a mechanic_n man_n and_o other_o who_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o art_n and_o trade_n of_o preach_v and_o so_o be_v not_o licentiate_v according_a to_o these_o rule_n they_o prescribe_v unto_o themselves_o such_o i_o say_v be_v possess_v with_o a_o false_a opinion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o ministry_n nor_o that_o they_o be_v any_o way_n fit_a for_o it_o because_o of_o the_o defect_n of_o that_o literatur_fw-la do_v thereby_o neglect_v the_o gift_n in_o themselves_o and_o quench_v many_o time_n the_o pure_a breathe_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o if_o give_v way_n to_o may_v have_v prove_v much_o more_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n than_o many_o of_o the_o cunned_a sermon_n of_o the_o learned_a and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o apostle_n command_v and_o advice_n be_v slight_v who_o exhort_v 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n nor_o despise_v prophesy_v reformation_n both_o protestant_n and_o papist_n exclude_v mechanic_n man_n from_o preach_v who_o great_o contribute_v to_o reformation_n and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o man_n pretend_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o glory_n that_o the_o first_o preacher_n and_o propagator_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v such_o kind_n of_o plain_a mechanic_n man_n and_o illiterate_a and_o even_o protestant_n do_v no_o less_o than_o papist_n exclude_v such_o kind_n of_o man_n from_o be_v minister_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o limit_v the_o spirit_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n though_o their_o father_n in_o opposition_n to_o papist_n assert_v the_o contrary_a and_o also_o their_o own_o history_n declare_v how_o that_o kind_n of_o illiterate_a man_n do_v without_o learning_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n great_o contribute_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o the_o reformation_n by_o this_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o as_o in_o call_v and_o qualify_a so_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o the_o other_o particular_a step_n of_o the_o ministry_n every_o true_a minister_n be_v to_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o its_o virtue_n and_o life_n to_o accompany_v and_o assist_v he_o but_o because_o this_o relate_v to_o worship_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o more_o large_o in_o the_o next_o proposition_n which_o be_v concern_v worship_n the_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o inquire_v into_o be_v concern_v the_o maintenance_n of_o a_o gospel-minister_n but_o before_o i_o proceed_v i_o judge_v it_o fit_a to_o speak_v something_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o preach_a of_o woman_n and_o to_o declare_v what_o we_o hold_v in_o that_o matter_n see_v male_a and_o female_a be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o he_o give_v his_o spirit_n no_o less_o to_o the_o one_o assert_v woman_n public_a preach_v and_o pray_v assert_v than_o to_o the_o other_o when_o god_n move_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o a_o woman_n we_o judge_v it_o no_o way_n unlawful_a for_o she_o to_o preach_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n people_n neither_o think_v we_o that_o of_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 14.34_o to_o reprove_v the_o inconsiderate_a and_o talkative_a woman_n among_o the_o corinthian_n who_o trouble_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o unprofitable_a question_n or_o that_o 1_o tim._n 2.11_o that_o woman_n ought_v to_o learn_v in_o all_o silence_n not_o usurp_a authority_n over_o the_o man_n any_o way_n repugnant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n because_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o woman_n have_v prophesy_v and_o preach_v in_o the_o church_n else_o have_v the_o say_n of_o joel_n be_v bad_o apply_v by_o peter_n act_v 2.17_o and_o see_v paul_n himself_o in_o the_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n give_v rule_n how_o woman_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o public_a preach_n and_o pray_v it_o will_v be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n if_o that_o place_n be_v other_o way_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o it_o be_v write_v that_o philip_n have_v four_o daughter_n that_o prophesy_v 21.9_o act_n 21.9_o and_o last_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v effectual_o in_o this_o day_n convert_v many_o soul_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o woman_n and_o by_o they_o also_o quest._n iv_o frequent_o comfort_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o child_n which_o manifest_a experience_n put_v the_o thing_n beyond_o all_o controversy_n maintenance_n minister_n maintenance_n but_o now_o i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o minister_n state_v the_o minister_n food_n and_o their_o maintenance_n state_v §_o xxviii_o we_o free_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o proposition_n hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n upon_o such_o to_o who_o god_n send_v or_o among_o who_o he_o raise_v up_o a_o minister_n that_o if_o need_v be_v they_o minister_v to_o his_o necessity_n second_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v necessary_a and_o convenient_a to_o prove_v this_o i_o need_v not_o insist_v for_o our_o adversary_n will_v ready_o grant_v
infant-baptism_n belong_v to_o the_o gangrene_n of_o anabaptist_n without_o add_v any_o further_a probation_n proposition_n xiii_o concern_v the_o communion_n or_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5.18_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o jo._n 6.32_o 33_o 35._o 1_o cor._n 5.18_o by_o which_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v daily_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o in_o who_o christ_n dwell_v of_o which_o thing_n the_o break_v of_o bread_n by_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o figure_n which_o they_o even_o use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o time_n who_o have_v receive_v the_o substance_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o weak_a even_o as_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o from_o blood_n 5.14_o act_n 15.20_o john_n 13.14_o ja._n 5.14_o the_o wash_v one_o another_o foot_n and_o the_o anoint_v of_o the_o sick_a with_o oil_n all_o which_o be_v command_v with_o no_o less_o authority_n and_o solemnity_n than_o the_o former_a yet_o see_v they_o be_v but_o the_o shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n they_o cease_v in_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o substance_n §_o i._o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o all_o natural_a man_n in_o their_o first_o fall_v and_o degenerate_a state_n prop._n 13_o which_o they_o can_v understand_v reach_v to_o nor_o comprehend_v as_o they_o there_o abide_v neither_o as_o they_o there_o be_v can_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o nor_o yet_o be_v they_o able_a to_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o call_v for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v be_v still_o labour_v work_a conceive_v and_o imagine_v in_o their_o own_o natural_a and_o unrenewed_a understanding_n about_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n therefore_o have_v this_o mystery_n much_o be_v hide_v and_o seal_v up_o from_o they_o while_o they_o have_v be_v contend_v quarrel_v and_o fight_v one_o with_o another_o about_o the_o mere_a shadow_n outside_o and_o form_v but_o stranger_n to_o the_o substance_n life_n and_o virtue_n §_o ii_o the_o body_n then_o of_o christ_n which_o believer_n partake_v of_o be_v spiritual_a and_o not_o carnal_a spiritual_a the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o his_o blood_n which_o they_o drink_v of_o be_v pure_a and_o heavenly_a and_o not_o humane_a or_o elementary_a as_o augustin_n also_o affirm_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v eat_v in_o his_o tractat._n psal._n 98._o except_o a_o man_n eat_v my_o flesh_n he_o have_v not_o in_o he_o life_n eternal_a and_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n understand_v spiritual_o what_o i_o have_v speak_v you_o shall_v not_o eat_v of_o this_o body_n which_o you_o see_v and_o drink_v this_o blood_n which_o they_o shall_v spill_v that_o crucify_v i_o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n who_o descend_v from_o heaven_n exhort_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v in_o he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o that_o body_n what_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v answ._n i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o heavenly_a seed_n that_o divine_a spiritual_n celestial_a substance_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o proposition_n this_o be_v that_o vehiculum_fw-la dei_fw-la communicate_v what_o the_o heavenly_a seed_n be_v whereby_o former_o and_o also_o now_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v and_o be_v communicate_v or_o spiritual_a body_n of_o christ_n whereby_o and_o wherethrough_a he_o communicate_v life_n to_o man_n and_o salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o receive_v he_o and_o whereby_o also_o man_n come_v to_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o 6_o of_o john_n from_o verse_n 32._o to_o the_o end_n where_o christ_n speak_v more_o at_o large_a of_o this_o matter_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o indeed_o this_o evangelist_n and_o belove_a disciple_n who_o lie_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o our_o lord_n give_v we_o a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o spiritual_a say_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o though_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o the_o ceremony_n use_v by_o christ_n of_o break_v bread_n with_o his_o disciple_n neither_o in_o his_o evangelical_n account_n of_o christ_n life_n and_o suffering_n nor_o in_o his_o epistle_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o large_a in_o this_o account_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o of_o they_o all_o for_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n perceive_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v follow_v he_o for_o love_n of_o the_o loaf_n desire_v they_o ver_fw-la 27._o to_o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v for_o ever_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a in_o their_o apprehension_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o spiritual_a language_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v judge_v the_o manna_n which_o moses_n give_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a bread_n as_o come_v from_o heaven_n christ_n to_o rectify_v that_o mistake_n and_o better_o inform_v they_o affirm_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o moses_n but_o his_o father_n that_o give_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 32._o &_o 48._o christ._n the_o origine_fw-la nature_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o this_o bread_n he_o call_v himself_o ver_fw-la 35._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o ver_fw-la 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n three_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v his_o flesh_n ver_fw-la 51._o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v be_v my_o flesh_n and_o ver_fw-la 55._o for_o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o four_o the_o necessity_n of_o partake_v thereof_o ver_fw-la 53._o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o and_o last_o ver_fw-la 33._o the_o bless_a fruit_n and_o necessary_a effect_n of_o this_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n this_o bread_n give_v life_n to_o the_o world_n ver_fw-la 50._o he_o that_o eat_v thereof_o die_v not_o ver_fw-la 58._o he_o that_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 51._o whoso_o eat_v this_o flesh_n and_o drink_v this_o blood_n shall_v live_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 54._o and_o he_o dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o ver_fw-la 56._o and_o shall_v live_v by_o christ_n ver_fw-la 57_o from_o this_o large_a description_n of_o the_o origine_fw-la nature_n and_o effect_n of_o this_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n and_o not_o of_o that_o body_n or_o temple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o in_o which_o he_o walk_v live_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n because_o that_o it_o be_v say_v both_o that_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n yea_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o all_o christian_n at_o present_a general_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o outward_a body_n of_o christ_n come_v not_o down_o from_o heaven_n neither_o be_v it_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n when_o the_o carnal_a jew_n will_v have_v be_v so_o understand_v it_o he_o tell_v they_o plain_o ver_fw-la 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v but_o the_o flesh_n profit_v nothing_o this_o be_v also_o found_v upon_o most_o sound_a and_o solid_a reason_n of_o solid_n reason_n that_o it_o be_v his_o spiritual_a body_n christ_n speak_v of_o because_o that_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n not_o the_o body_n that_o be_v to_o be_v nourish_v by_o this_o flesh_n and_o blood_n now_o outward_a flesh_n can_v nourish_v nor_o feed_v the_o soul_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n nor_o analogy_n betwixt_o they_o neither_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n by_o a_o conjunction_n and_o mutual_a participation_n of_o flesh_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n not_o one_o flesh._n 6.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o for_o the_o flesh_n i_o mean_v outward_a flesh_n even_o such_o as_o be_v that_o wherein_o christ_n live_v and_o walk_v when_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o flesh_n when_o transpose_v by_o a_o metaphor_n
those_o only_a can_v be_v esteem_v charitable_a in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o true_o to_o commend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n who_o principle_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n as_o natural_o to_o take_v in_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o both_o such_o as_o have_v not_o arrive_v to_o their_o discovery_n and_o who_o be_v also_o different_a in_o judgement_n from_o they_o and_o that_o without_o any_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a conveyance_n as_o be_v the_o common_a mean_n and_o order_n of_o salvation_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o all_o and_o true_o reach_v all_o moreover_o in_o the_o second_o place_n far_o less_o can_v thou_o pretend_v to_o have_v charity_n for_o i_o that_o will_v rob_v i_o of_o my_o life_n good_n or_o liberty_n because_o i_o can_v jump_v with_o thou_o in_o my_o judgement_n in_o religious_a matter_n to_o say_v thou_o do_v it_o for_o good_a and_o out_o of_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o my_o soul_n be_v a_o argument_n too_o ridiculous_a to_o be_v answer_v unless_o that_o the_o so_o do_v do_v infallible_o produce_v always_o a_o change_n in_o judgement_n the_o very_a contrary_a whereof_o experience_n have_v abundant_o show_v and_o to_o this_o day_n do_v show_v see_v such_o severity_n do_v often_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o principle_n than_o drive_v they_o from_o they_o and_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o confession_n thou_o do_v not_o only_o destroy_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n also_o and_o can_v not_o avoid_v think_v upon_o thy_o own_o principle_n but_o i_o must_v be_v damn_v if_o i_o persist_v in_o my_o judgement_n malice_n 2._o uncharitable_a deportment_n to_o destroy_v man_n for_o conscience_n a_o act_n of_o malice_n which_o for_o thou_o to_o be_v the_o very_a immediate_a occasion_n and_o author_n of_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a act_n of_o malice_n and_o envy_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v see_v thou_o do_v what_o in_o thou_o lie_v through_o the_o heat_n of_o thy_o zeal_n and_o fury_n to_o cut_v i_o off_o from_o obtain_v that_o place_n of_o repentance_n which_o for_o aught_o thou_o know_v it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o afford_v i_o be_v not_o my_o day_n thus_o shorten_v by_o thou_o conscience_n magistrate_n put_v to_o death_n malefactor_n for_o their_o crime_n be_v no_o example_n for_o they_o to_o kill_v good_a man_n for_o matter_n of_o conscience_n to_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o put_v to_o death_n murderer_n and_o other_o such_o profligate_v malefactor_n which_o be_v allowable_o do_v by_o the_o general_a judgement_n of_o almost_o all_o christian_n from_o thence_o urge_v that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o account_v a_o breach_n of_o christian_a charity_n so_o neither_o the_o other_o will_v no_o way_n serve_v the_o purpose_n nor_o yet_o be_v a_o sufficient_a cover_n for_o this_o kind_n of_o unchristian_a cruelty_n because_o the_o crime_n for_o which_o these_o be_v thus_o punish_v be_v such_o as_o be_v not_o justify_v as_o matter_n of_o conscience_n or_o conscientious_o practise_v which_o be_v unanimous_o condemn_v not_o only_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_n but_o of_o all_o man_n as_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o it_o be_v confess_v even_o by_o all_o such_o malefactor_n themselves_o i_o know_v not_o if_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o can_v be_v except_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o such_o be_v justifiable_a as_o all_o general_o acknowledge_v but_o to_o kill_v sober_a honest_a good_a man_n mere_o for_o their_o conscience_n be_v quite_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o upon_o other_o occasion_n large_o demonstrate_v this_o be_v premise_v i_o shall_v brief_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o christian_n that_o thence_o may_v be_v observe_v who_o principle_n do_v most_o exact_o agree_v with_o and_o lead_v to_o that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n so_o much_o in_o word_n commend_v by_o all_o and_o for_o the_o want_n of_o which_o every_o sort_n take_v so_o much_o liberty_n to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v each_o other_o there_o be_v many_o other_o particular_n by_o which_o the_o several_a sect_n may_v be_v try_v in_o this_o respect_n but_o these_o two_o foremention_v be_v the_o principal_a i_o shall_v chief_o insist_v upon_o they_o in_o this_o present_a application_n to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o papist_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_o acknowledge_v and_o assent_v to_o among_o they_o salâ—ation_n the_o papist_n maxim_n without_o the_o church_n be_v no_o salâ—ation_n than_o that_o maxim_n extra_n ecclesiam_fw-la nulla_fw-la salus_fw-la without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n which_o maxim_n in_o a_o sense_n i_o confess_v to_o be_v true_a as_o shall_v hereafter_o appear_v but_o according_a as_o it_o be_v understand_v among_o they_o it_o do_v utter_o destroy_v this_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n for_o by_o this_o church_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n they_o precise_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n reckon_v that_o whosoever_o be_v not_o of_o her_o fellowship_n be_v not_o save_v and_o this_o must_v needs_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o their_o principle_n see_v they_o make_v the_o ceremonial_a imbodying_n in_o this_o church_n so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o they_o exclude_v from_o it_o the_o very_a child_n beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o by_o their_o own_o member_n rigour_n their_o child_n not_o exclude_v from_o their_o rigour_n unless_o formal_o receive_v by_o the_o sprinkle_v or_o baptism_n of_o water_n and_o albeit_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a place_n more_o tolerable_a than_o hell_n for_o these_o unbaptised_a infant_n yet_o hence_o be_v manifest_a how_o small_a their_o charity_n be_v and_o how_o much_o it_o be_v confine_v to_o their_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o form_n since_o if_o they_o think_v child_n bear_v among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o this_o circumstance_n be_v exclude_v from_o heaven_n albeit_o never_o guilty_a of_o actual_a transgression_n they_o must_v needs_o judge_v that_o such_o as_o both_o want_v it_o and_o also_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o sin_n as_o they_o believe_v all_o man_n be_v who_o be_v come_v to_o age_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n go_v without_o remedy_n to_o hell_n second_o all_o dissenter_n and_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n infidel_n turk_n and_o heretic_n they_o the_o pope_n yearly_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n of_o all_o without_o they_o which_o in_o short_a be_v all_o that_o profess_v not_o fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o own_v she_o not_o as_o their_o mother_n be_v in_o a_o most_o solemn_a manner_n yearly_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o gross_a inconsistency_n to_o suppose_v that_o such_o as_o be_v so_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o give_v over_o to_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o father_n and_o chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o church_n can_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n be_v save_v especial_o while_o they_o think_v he_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n and_o lead_v by_o a_o infallible_a spirit_n in_o his_o so_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o last_o to_o suppose_v any_o such_o universal_a love_n or_o charity_n as_o extend_v to_o person_n either_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o own_o society_n peter_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n the_o superiority_n of_o peter_n or_o dissent_v and_o separate_n from_o they_o so_o as_o to_o reckon_v they_o in_o a_o capacity_n or_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o destroy_v and_o overturn_v the_o very_a basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o stand_v in_o acknowledge_v the_o superiority_n and_o precedency_n of_o peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o in_o believe_v that_o infallibility_n be_v annex_v thereunto_o now_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a society_n can_v do_v this_o and_o those_o that_o do_v not_o thus_o be_v such_o to_o who_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n can_v have_v no_o charity_n but_o must_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o without_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o as_o uncapable_a of_o salvation_n while_o there_o abide_v object_n object_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o the_o greek_a armenian_a and_o ethiopian_a church_n albeit_o vast_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o they_o answ._n i_o answer_v that_o whatsoever_o charity_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n either_o do_v or_o ever_o have_v profess_v to_o any_o of_o these_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v always_o upon_o a_o suppose_a acknowledgement_n make_v by_o they_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n some_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n profess_v charity_n to_o some_o as_o the_o mother-church_n and_o apostolic_a seat_n from_o thence_o seek_v the_o confirmation_n and_o authority_n of_o their_o patriarch_n at_o least_o as_o the_o romanist_n have_v seek_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v how_o true_a be_v
which_o be_v grant_v but_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o universal_a next_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o context_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o become_v he_o in_o bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o these_o be_v the_o all_o for_o who_o he_o die_v but_o this_o be_v strong_o to_o affirm_v not_o to_o prove_v albeit_o christ_n bring_v many_o son_n unto_o glory_n and_o call_v such_o brethren_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v he_o taste_v death_n only_o for_o such_o the_o apostle_n show_v we_o first_o the_o general_a extent_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o say_v he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o then_o show_v we_o how_o it_o become_v effectual_a to_o many_o and_o yet_o the_o man_n be_v so_o confident_a albeit_o he_o have_v urge_v nothing_o but_o only_o affirm_v that_o he_o add_v if_o this_o context_n do_v not_o sufficient_o confute_v this_o conceit_n adversary_n j._n b._n etc._n etc._n regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o far_o than_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n we_o need_v regard_v the_o scripture_n no_o more_o but_o here_o he_o have_v spoken-out_a the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v for_o this_o evident_o show_v that_o for_o all_o their_o pretence_n to_o exalt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o regard_v it_o no_o more_o than_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n this_o be_v the_o account_n for_o which_o they_o regard_v the_o scripture_n if_o it_o favour_v their_o opinion_n and_o confute_v their_o adversary_n but_o if_o it_o do_v not_o they_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v it_o else_o sure_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v that_o which_o he_o esteem_v a_o error_n than_o he_o will_v not_o judge_v it_o so_o any_o more_o but_o regard_v the_o scriptute_n more_o than_o his_o own_o judgement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o be_v resolve_v if_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o confute_v what_o he_o think_v a_o conceit_n that_o he_o need_v no_o more_o regard_v they_o likewise_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o page_n he_o give_v himself_o a_o notable_a stroke_n for_o to_o my_o say_n that_o their_o doctrine_n will_v infer_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o condemn_v the_o world_n contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n joh._n 3.17.12.47_o he_o answer_v that_o prejudice_n have_v so_o blind_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o can_v see_v the_o beam_n in_o my_o eye_n for_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o one_o man_n may_v have_v be_v save_v because_o christ_n only_o procure_v a_o mere_a possibility_n and_o no_o certainty_n for_o any_o one_o man_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o i_o have_v above_o observe_v i_o assert_v as_o my_o judgement_n the_o express_a contrary_a that_o christ_n have_v so_o die_v for_o some_o that_o they_o can_v miss_v of_o salvation_n and_o this_o himself_o also_o notice_v afterward_o p._n 276._o i_o will_v know_v then_o and_o let_v all_o honest_a man_n judge_v if_o there_o be_v any_o spark_n of_o honesty_n leave_v in_o he_o whether_o himself_o be_v not_o the_o man_n who_o prejudice_n have_v blind_v almost_o at_o the_o same_o rate_n p._n 207._o he_o ask_v i_o if_o my_o argument_n from_o 2._o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a to_o us-ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v unto_o repentance_n do_v hold_v what_o will_v i_o do_v with_o those_o that_o outlive_v the_o day_n of_o their_o visitation_n be_v the_o lord_n willing_a to_o give_v they_o repentance_n i_o answer_v no_o and_o yet_o no_o overturning_a of_o my_o argument_n for_o in_o respect_n all_o have_v a_o day_n of_o visitation_n wherein_o they_o may_v have_v repent_v god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v willing_a any_o shall_v have_v perish_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o can_v be_v say_v if_o none_o ever_o have_v such_o a_o day_n or_o season_n as_o they_o affirm_v he_o will_v insinuate_v as_o if_o this_o make_v all_o to_o depend_v upon_o freewill_n but_o how_o frivolous_a this_o calumny_n be_v will_v after_o appear_v and_o whereas_o both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a page_n he_o rant_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n as_o if_o i_o do_v fight_v against_o god_n omnipotency_n say_v god_n will_v be_v god_n whether_o i_o will_v or_o not_o and_o that_o christ_n must_v turn_v a_o petioner_n and_o supplicate_v lord_n freewill_n exclaim_v o_o curse_a religion_n the_o man_n do_v but_o show_v his_o malitiousness_n and_o weakness_n for_o if_o god_n omnipotency_n because_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v action_n god_n omnipotency_n will_v not_o wicked_a action_n be_v urge_v to_o prove_v that_o man_n can_v resist_v his_o will_n and_o that_o therefore_o whatsoever_o man_n do_v even_o the_o wicked_a action_n be_v will_v by_o god_n then_o violence_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o liberty_n and_o contingency_n of_o second_o cause_n be_v necessary_o take_v away_o which_o yet_o be_v express_o deny_v by_o the_o westminster-confession_n chap._n 3._o nor_o will_v all_o his_o distinction_n far_o less_o affirmation_n solve_v this_o that_o peter_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o elect_n because_o he_o mention_v they_o elsewhere_o unless_o he_o prove_v all_n here_o to_o be_v restrict_v be_v but_o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n ¶_o 8._o pag._n 210._o n._n 65._o turn_n testimony_n of_o antiquity_n slight_v by_o j._n b._n as_o not_o be_v for_o his_o turn_n he_o quarrele_v my_o bring_v some_o testimony_n of_o antiquity_n agree_v with_o what_o i_o say_v which_o he_o term_v a_o foul_n of_o finger_n with_o humane_a write_n say_v himself_o lay_v not_o so_o much_o weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o afterward_o he_o cites_n some_o as_o make_v for_o his_o purpose_n he_o may_v know_v i_o as_o little_o build_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_n as_o he_o can_v for_o the_o bottome_v of_o faith_n and_o yet_o to_o show_v their_o agreement_n with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o be_v a_o good_a check_n to_o their_o shameless_a objection_n of_o novelty_n consider_v how_o the_o same_o be_v object_v to_o they_o as_o strong_o and_o with_o no_o less_o reason_n by_o their_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o when_o pinch_v by_o we_o they_o begin_v to_o run_v to_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o church_n ministry_n and_o maintenance_n that_o ever_o i_o say_v the_o quaker_n who_o he_o term_v to_o be_v of_o yesterday_n have_v only_o find_v the_o truth_n be_v false_a albeit_o i_o say_v they_o have_v a_o more_o clear_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o it_o but_o one_o will_v think_v notwithstanding_o his_o pretend_v he_o lay_v little_a weight_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o antiquity_n in_o this_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o else_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o in_o this_o matter_n upbray_v we_o with_o the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n as_o contradict_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o their_o doctor_n who_o be_v those_o who_o testimony_n he_o call_v the_o authority_n of_o man_n in_o this_o matter_n sect_n vii_o wherein_o his_o ix_o chapter_n of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a his_o x._o of_o universal_a grace_n and_o light_n xi_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o light_n to_o salvation_n and_o his_o xii_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o heathen_n without_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v consider_v ¶_o 1._o he_o begin_v his_o 9th_o chapter_n of_o universal_a salvation_n possible_a according_a to_o his_o custom_n with_o rail_a accuse_v i_o of_o ignorance_n folly_n pride_n and_o pedantry_n but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a his_o pain_n to_o spend_v word_n to_o discover_v it_o yet_o he_o give_v a_o main_a reason_n for_o all_o to_o wit_n i_o suppose_v our_o opinion_n be_v never_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o we_o be_v raise_v up_o to_o declare_v they_o which_o be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o never_o say_v by_o i_o the_o reader_n may_v thence_o judge_v of_o the_o ground_n he_o have_v for_o this_o his_o rail_a however_o he_o suppose_v they_o be_v but_o old_a error_n clothe_v with_o new_a notion_n and_o which_o himself_o have_v sufficient_o enough_o enervate_v in_o his_o former_a chapter_n of_o reprobation_n and_o universal_a redemption_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n of_o they_o be_v by_o he_o if_o he_o may_v be_v admit_v judge_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n already_o overturn_v and_o then_o he_o think_v it_o be_v impertinency_n to_o say_v that_o quaker_n can_v by_o sensible_a experience_n be_v confirm_v in_o their_o doctrine_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o a_o end_n his_o first_o two_o paragraph_n salvation_n j._n b_n comment_n and_o false_a insinution_n put_v upon_o our_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n his_o next_o work_n be_v to_o play_v the_o commentator_n and_o to_o tell_v his_o reader_n my_o mean_v which_o to_o be_v sure_o be_v
antichrist_n build_v his_o structure_n upon_o this_o foundation_n to_o wit_n that_o man_n without_o holiness_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o he_o appli_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a synagogue_n of_o satan_n whereas_o this_o show_v that_o i_o be_o not_o mistake_v but_o that_o my_o affirmation_n be_v true_a for_o if_o he_o to_o wit_n antichrist_n do_v believe_v holiness_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v a_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n he_o can_v not_o apply_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o invisible_a church_n unto_o his_o visible_a member_n most_o of_o which_o he_o well_o know_v as_o often_o time_n himself_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o but_o enemy_n to_o holiness_n it_o be_v false_a that_o i_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o not_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a church_n and_o yet_o much_o more_o in_o un-churching_a all_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o combination_n in_o which_o albeit_o j._n b._n most_o impudent_o insinuate_v i_o approach_v to_o he_o yet_o himself_n can_v but_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a falsehood_n since_o i_o suppose_v some_o of_o all_o sect_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o he_o know_v and_o have_v observe_v here_o how_o contrary_a the_o pope_n be_v to_o this_o doctrine_n at_o last_o he_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o a_o fit_a of_o rail_a of_o which_o the_o last_o word_n must_v not_o pass_v without_o observation_n good_n j._n b._n condemn_v a_o morality_n which_o himself_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v just_o holy_a and_o good_n to_o wit_n that_o instead_o of_o true_a holiness_n i_o press_v upon_o they_o a_o natural_a dead_a and_o anti-evangelical_n morality_n now_o this_o morality_n as_o press_v by_o i_o he_o himself_o confess_v before_o to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n teach_v albeit_o in_o truth_n i_o press_v none_o but_o what_o be_v through_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v by_o christ_n which_o he_o acknowledge_v do_v lead_v man_n not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n which_o he_o confess_v also_o be_v just_a holy_a and_o good_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v according_a to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a not_o to_o murder_n not_o to_o steal_v not_o to_o commit_v adultery_n be_v no_o part_n of_o true_a holiness_n yea_o be_v anti-evangelick_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n now_o if_o i_o will_v insist_v after_o his_o method_n have_v much_o more_o reason_n than_o he_o i_o may_v at_o large_a show_n what_o a_o pagan-gospel_n to_o purpose_v his_o must_v be_v that_o be_v contrary_a to_o honesty_n chastity_n and_o innocency_n albeit_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o true_a gospel_n teach_v more_o than_o the_o height_n of_o mere_a morality_n ¶_o 2._o he_o begin_v his_o 17_o the_o chapter_n entitle_v of_o a_o ministerial_a call_n after_o the_o repetition_n of_o some_o part_n of_o my_o 10_o the_o thesis_n with_o his_o old_a reiterated_a calumny_n and_o false_a supposition_n that_o i_o affirm_v man_n to_o be_v call_v and_o qualify_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n to_o help_v he_o to_o fill_v up_o the_o paper_n he_o insi_v p._n 369_o 370_o 371._o which_o be_v false_a all_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n in_o this_o chapter_n also_o he_o be_v very_o liberal_a of_o his_o rail_a take_v one_o instance_n pag._n 372._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o quaker_n be_v pagan-preacher_n who_o know_v not_o the_o gospel_n but_o be_v swear_v enemy_n to_o it_o and_o plain_a subverter_n of_o it_o and_o all_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o and_o pag._n 378._o he_o say_v they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o the_o most_o desperate_a antichristian_a opposer_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o appointment_n that_o ever_o the_o sun_n shine_v on_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v see_v pag._n 374_o 375_o and_o 376._o pag._n 366._o n._n 3._o he_o say_v when_o i_o speak_v of_o a_o true_a call_v to_o the_o ministry_n i_o must_v suppose_v ten_o thing_n which_o he_o after_o ennumerate_v and_o albeit_o i_o judge_v not_o myself_o oblige_v to_o follow_v he_o in_o such_o excursion_n yet_o for_o the_o reader_n be_v satisfaction_n let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o what_o i_o speak_v here_o be_v with_o a_o relation_n to_o a_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v his_o first_o supposition_n second_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o it_o there_o must_v be_v a_o stand_a ministry_n which_o be_v necessary_a call_n property_n of_o a_o true_a call_n and_o this_o be_v his_o second_o and_o three_o that_o i_o acknowledge_v this_o to_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v his_o four_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o take_v this_o upon_o he_o without_o be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o which_o be_v his_o five_o that_o also_o none_o may_v take_v upon_o they_o that_o work_n but_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o the_o ministry_n so_o as_o to_o exercise_v it_o constant_o as_o exercise_v by_o minister_n yet_o a_o man_n may_v when_o particular_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereunto_o do_v that_o which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o minister_n which_o his_o do_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la make_v he_o not_o a_o minister_n proper_o and_o this_o be_v his_o six_o that_o neither_o the_o work_n nor_o office_n be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o do_v it_o simple_o as_o member_n which_o be_v his_o seven_o and_o eight_o that_o a_o call_v differ_v from_o gift_n and_o qualification_n which_o be_v his_o nine_o and_o last_o that_o there_o be_v some_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n if_o he_o understand_v general_a rule_n as_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v which_o distinguish_v a_o true_a call_v from_o a_o false_a which_o be_v his_o ten_o supposition_n now_o wherein_o i_o here_o disagree_v from_o other_o quaker_n or_o myself_o as_o he_o insinuate_v he_o may_v be_v please_v next_o time_n to_o inform_v i_o may_v pass_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o next_o paragraph_n recite_v j._n b._n his_o divers_a sort_n of_o call_v recite_v pag._n 368._o concern_v the_o several_a sort_n of_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n as_o contain_v no_o answer_n to_o i_o be_v it_o not_o to_o show_v that_o he_o there_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o contradict_v himself_o 1._o he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o approbation_n and_o concurrence_n of_o man_n in_o a_o call_n hinder_v the_o call_n from_o be_v immediate_a and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o immediate_a call_v now_o which_o he_o all_o affirm_v without_o proof_n 2._o of_o mediate_v call_v he_o say_v some_o be_v rare_a and_o singular_a when_o a_o church_n be_v erect_v and_o other_o ordinary_a according_a to_o the_o rule_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n so_o it_o seem_v the_o rare_a and_o singular_a call_n which_o be_v usual_o ascribe_v to_o that_o of_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o such_o rule_n be_v set_v down_o by_o what_o authority_n without_o the_o word_n can_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v dispense_v with_o if_o he_o contradict_v not_o his_o own_o principle_n 3._o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a call_n which_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o god_n mind_n of_o his_o call_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n this_o be_v good_a and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o he_o say_v pag._n 372._o that_o this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o yet_o he_o can_v stand_v to_o this_o but_o contradict_v it_o pag._n 372._o speak_v of_o my_o word_n thus_o what_o mean_v he_o by_o this_o mus_fw-la be_v call_v by_o the_o spirit_n be_v this_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n or_o enthusiasm_n say_v to_o the_o man_n he_o must_v go_v preach_v we_o reject_v all_o such_o fancy_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v not_o a_o inward_a call_v signify_v god_n mind_n to_o a_o man_n call_n the_o true_a and_o inward_a call_n of_o his_o call_v he_o to_o the_o ministry_n a_o inward_a inspiration_n tell_v he_o he_o must_v go_v preach_v or_o can_v a_o inward_a call_v be_v without_o a_o inward_a inspiration_n the_o reader_n may_v judge_v of_o these_o inconsistency_n as_o to_o his_o question_n pag._n 369._o whether_o to_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o inward_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v be_v without_o it_o i_o say_v it_o be_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v observe_v how_o he_o be_v pinch_v while_o himself_o be_v loath_a to_o say_v otherwise_o pag._n 370._o yet_o at_o last_o he_o say_v he_o dare_v not_o say_v it_o refer_v to_o his_o learned_a mr._n
substance_n be_v want_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n be_v erect_v in_o the_o dark_a night_n of_o apostasy_n he_o conclude_v that_o then_o according_a to_o i_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n wrought_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n and_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n accuse_v i_o thence_o of_o blasphemy_n but_o who_o can_v be_v so_o blind_a as_o not_o to_o see_v this_o manifest_a perversion_n and_o again_o pag._n 390._o he_o say_v i_o will_v that_o every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o own_o spirit_n false_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v he_o set_v to_o this_o work_n mean_v that_o of_o the_o ministry_n which_o be_v a_o false_a calumny_n never_o say_v by_o i_o who_o deny_v all_o false_a motion_n of_o man_n own_o spirit_n however_o call_v deny_v false_a motion_n be_v deny_v and_o pag._n 391._o he_o say_v that_o malice_n prompt_v i_o to_o charge_v they_o with_o own_v the_o distinction_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n though_o i_o know_v they_o do_v not_o where_o the_o man_n suppose_v that_o what_o i_o write_v be_v only_o write_v against_o the_o presbyterian_o while_o he_o can_v but_o know_v that_o i_o write_v against_o other_o since_o in_o his_o first_o chapter_n he_o charge_v we_o with_o write_v against_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n so_o it_o be_v his_o malice_n to_o say_v i_o charge_v they_o with_o it_o if_o any_o of_o those_o i_o write_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o it_o be_v enough_o albeit_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o presbyterian_o can_v free_v themselves_o of_o it_o ¶_o 5._o have_v thus_o far_o discover_v his_o perversion_n i_o come_v to_o the_o main_a business_n pag._n 388._o he_o say_v they_o plead_v not_o for_o shadow_n but_o own_o the_o ordinance_n as_o christ_n have_v appoint_v to_o remain_v and_o continue_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o and_o pag._n 389._o n._n 6._o he_o ask_v whether_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n and_o gather_v by_o god_n in_o who_o assembly_n he_o be_v ruler_n and_o governor_n ask_n be_v there_o no_o distinct_a officer_n particular_a individual_a person_n set_v apart_o for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o p._n 391._o n._n 7._o he_o argue_v against_o my_o say_v that_o these_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 12.28_o 29._o and_o rom._n 12.6_o be_v not_o distinct_a officer_n but_o only_o different_a operation_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o against_o this_o also_o he_o plead_v p._n 393._o n._n 11._o and_o p._n 394._o to_o all_o which_o i_o answer_v distinct_o and_o particular_o scripture_n j._n b._n his_o plea_n for_o a_o defective_a number_n of_o officer_n from_o scripture_n that_o they_o can_v plead_v nothing_o from_o eph._n 4._o unless_o their_o church_n have_v all_o the_o officer_n there_o mention_v which_o it_o have_v not_o yea_o and_o which_o themselves_o affirm_v be_v cease_v such_o as_o prophet_n apostle_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n nothing_o less_o than_o the_o other_o and_o by_o what_o authority_n do_v they_o then_o turn_v these_o by_o and_o plead_v so_o tenacious_o for_o the_o other_o let_v he_o give_v a_o reason_n for_o this_o next_o and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v answer_v what_o he_o urge_v from_o this_o but_o he_o must_v remember_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o he_o bare_o to_o say_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v cease_v and_o the_o other_o ordinary_a and_o remain_v but_o he_o must_v prove_v it_o by_o plain_a scripture_n or_o else_o be_v just_o reject_v as_o but_o beg_v the_o question_n as_o he_o do_v pag._n 394._o where_o he_o suppose_v there_o be_v only_o 13_o apostle_n or_o perhaps_o 14._o if_o barnabas_n be_v account_v one_o since_o he_o confess_v the_o word_n signify_v one_o send_v and_o therefore_o whoever_o be_v send_v be_v proper_o a_o apostle_n thus_o also_o will_v his_o other_o argument_n return_v upon_o his_o own_o head_n for_o since_o such_o as_o he_o say_v be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v in_o the_o church_n by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n how_o come_v they_o to_o walk_v so_o contrary_a to_o christ_n order_n as_o to_o want_v yea_o and_o to_o judge_v such_o unnecessary_a in_o their_o church_n and_o as_o for_o all_o the_o scripture_n cite_v by_o he_o to_o show_v the_o distinction_n of_o such_o church-officer_n from_o other_o member_n they_o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n against_o i_o who_o deny_v not_o but_o member_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v but_o yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o any_o member_n be_v bar_v from_o these_o exercise_n when_o call_v by_o the_o spirit_n thereto_o which_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n as_o for_o his_o say_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o as_o a_o organical_a body_n if_o he_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v compare_v the_o church_n to_o a_o body_n to_o which_o it_o answer_v in_o many_o respect_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o if_o he_o say_v that_o it_o answer_v in_o all_o i_o leave_v he_o to_o prove_v it_o however_o then_o if_o we_o make_v application_n of_o it_o as_o the_o apostle_n illustrate_v it_o their_o church_n will_v prove_v a_o very_a lame_a one_o for_o in_o this_o body_n as_o j._n b._n himself_o observe_v the_o apostle_n name_v apostle_n and_o prophet_n deaf_a j._n b.'s_n defective_a church_n if_o want_v eye_n and_o ear_n must_v needs_o be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o if_o we_o may_v suppose_v that_o these_o as_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a be_v the_o chief_a member_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n of_o the_o body_n their_o church_n that_o want_v these_o must_v be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o whereas_o he_o will_v make_v my_o saying_n that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o different_a operation_n ridiculous_a he_o but_o show_v his_o own_o folly_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n point_n at_o different_a office_n they_o will_v not_o only_o want_v apostle_n prophet_n and_o evangelist_n but_o a_o great_a many_o more_o for_o the_o apostle_n name_v also_o verse_n 28._o miracle_n gift_n of_o healing_n help_n government_n diversity_n of_o tongue_n etc._n etc._n these_o than_o must_v all_o be_v distinct_a office_n also_o how_o come_v they_o to_o want_v they_o in_o their_o church_n or_o how_o can_v they_o plead_v for_o these_o they_o have_v more_o than_o for_o such_o as_o be_v place_v nothing_o less_o by_o way_n of_o distinct_a officer_n than_o they_o yea_o all_o the_o several_a title_n enumerate_v by_o he_o pag._n 390._o will_v prove_v the_o same_o way_n distinct_a officer_n and_o how_o come_v they_o to_o cashier_v all_o these_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o so_o few_o a_o number_n by_o what_o authority_n and_o scripture-warrant_a do_v they_o this_o but_o i_o will_v inquire_v at_o he_o what_o a_o office_n be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o particular_o work_v in_o some_o person_n under_o such_o a_o designation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o coincidency_n of_o these_o office_n in_o one_o person_n which_o he_o confess_v that_o some_o be_v thence_o more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o acknowledge_v and_o he_o observe_v it_o that_o god_n will_v move_v none_o to_o violate_v the_o order_n establish_v in_o his_o house_n i_o deny_v not_o prophet_n god_n violate_v not_o order_n you_o may_v all_o prophesy_v not_o only_o prophet_n but_o that_o to_o move_v some_o at_o time_n to_o speak_v be_v a_o violation_n of_o that_o order_n i_o deny_v since_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o contrary_a 1_o cor._n 14.31_o we_o may_v all_o prophesy_v in_o answer_n to_o which_o he_o suppose_v this_o be_v restrict_v to_o prophet_n but_o the_o text_n say_v all_o not_o all_o prophet_n albeit_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o suppose_v all_o the_o lord_n people_n to_o be_v prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o well_o as_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o word_n follow_v show_v it_o that_o all_o may_v learn_v and_o all_o may_v be_v comfort_v for_o it_o be_v nonsense_n to_o understand_v this_o with_o a_o restriction_n and_o therefore_o his_o bare_a assert_v that_o this_o contradict_v the_o plain_a scope_n of_o the_o place_n be_v no_o argument_n for_o man_n of_o reason_n who_o resolve_v not_o to_o build_v their_o faith_n upon_o his_o mere_a say_v so_o pag._n 395._o he_o think_v my_o acknowledge_v that_o some_o be_v more_o particular_o call_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n than_o other_o be_v not_o enough_o because_o they_o be_v not_o to_o exhort_v but_o when_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o other_o when_o move_v may_v as_o well_o as_o they_o so_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n that_o minister_n ought_v not_o to_o preach_v or_o exhort_v without_o the_o spirit_n be_v
iu._n king_n of_o france_n 524_o heresy_n whence_o they_o proceed_v 449_o 450._o who_o can_v certain_o judge_v of_o heresy_n ought_v not_o to_o punish_v for_o heresy_n 663._o christ_n servant_n must_v not_o pull_v the_o tare_n but_o leave_v they_o with_o the_o wheat_n 519._o heresy_n may_v be_v mistake_v for_o truth_n ibid._n 521._o the_o name_n of_o heresy_n may_v be_v more_o or_o less_o restrict_v 527._o heretic_n 519._o a_o heretic_n have_v no_o just_a ground_n from_o the_o quaker_n principle_n to_o abstain_v from_o prayer_n 645._o heretic_n pretence_n to_o the_o spirit_n 607_o 610_o 612_o 614._o hicks_n the_o grossness_n of_o t._n hicks_n his_o deal_n with_o the_o people_n call_v quaker_n discover_v and_o abhor_v in_o print_n by_o other_o 879._o highpriest_n see_v priest_n history_n of_o christ_n see_v quaker_n redemption_n â—_o knowledge_n holy_a of_o holies_n the_o highpriest_n enter_v into_o it_o once_o a_o year_n 277_o 278._o but_o now_o all_o of_o we_o at_o all_o time_n have_v access_n unto_o god_n 287._o holiness_n your_o holiness_n see_v title_n honour_n see_v title_n concern_v civil-honour_n 873_o 880._o house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o pollute_a nest_n 412_o hypocrisy_n the_o worst_a of_o evil_n in_o religious_a matter_n 521_o 522_o hypocrite_n 519_o 522._o under_o what_o profession_n hypocrite_n love_v to_o live_v and_o what_o principle_n they_o most_o affect_v 47_o 48._o the_o hypocrite_n work_n have_v no_o savour_n of_o life_n 656._o we_o can_v join_v with_o they_o in_o prayer_n 470._o he_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a discern_v can_v discern_v they_o 519._o hypocrite_n want_v title_n 536._o their_o hope_n shall_v perish_v 387._o their_o danger_n 522._o i._o jacob_n 447._o jacob_n and_o the_o jew_n their_o practice_n of_o bow_v as_o also_o abraham_n be_v by_o permission_n and_o not_o to_o be_v our_o rule_n 876._o abraham_n and_o jacob_n practice_n will_v not_o warrant_v our_o imitation_n of_o it_o 873._o worm_n jacob_n be_v a_o thresh_a instrument_n 883._o james_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v of_o old_a diverse_a opinion_n concern_v his_o epistle_n 297._o whether_o his_o epistle_n be_v authentic_a and_o how_o to_o know_v it_o 309._o japonian_o the_o japan_n know_v by_o the_o teach_n of_o nature_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o kill_v steal_z forswear_v etc._n etc._n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o prick_v of_o their_o conscience_n fra_n xaviers_n 701._o idea_n there_o be_v supernatural_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n 899._o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a idea_n of_o thing_n supernatural_a but_o what_o be_v supernatural_a ibid._n there_o be_v a_o natural_a idea_n of_o god_n in_o man_n common_a to_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o godly_a 900._o the_o idea_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v divine_o plant_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n ibid._n all_o idea_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n 901._o the_o supernatural_a idea_n in_o man_n infer_v supernatural_a sense_n or_o perceptive_a faculty_n 902._o those_o faculty_n in_o wicked_a man_n do_v as_o it_o be_v sleep_n ibid._n idolatry_n 440_o 450._o whence_o it_o proceed_v 475._o how_o with_o idolatry_n we_o can_v join_v in_o prayer_n 469._o from_o whence_o idolatry_n do_v spring_n 475_o jerusalem_n christ_n lamentation_n over_o jerusalem_n 344_o jest_a see_v play_n game_n jesuit_n see_v sect_n ignatian_n jesus_n see_v christ_n what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v save_v and_o assemble_v in_o his_o name_n 358_o 359_o 367_o 455._o see_v name_n jew_n among_o they_o there_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n 402_o 403._o their_o error_n etc._n etc._n 410._o their_o worship_n be_v outward_a 484._o particular_a command_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n whether_o now_o obligatory_a upon_o we_o 663._o they_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o christian_n be_v repeal_v by_o christ_n who_o give_v a_o new_a command_n 520._o jewish_a doctor_n and_o pharisee_n resist_v christ_n disdain_v to_o be_v esteem_v ignorant_a etc._n etc._n 268_o jezebel_n the_o not_o suffer_v the_o woman_n jezebel_n in_o what_o manner_n it_o be_v to_o be_v 521_o ignorance_n 514_o priest_n darkness_n and_o ignorance_n 215_o illiterate_a see_v mechanic_n image_n of_o god_n whether_o any_o relic_n of_o it_o remain_v in_o adam_n 337._o see_v adam_n imposition_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o imposition_n 199._o imposition_n be_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o true_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n 236._o a_o testimony_n against_o imposition_n and_o dominion_n 238_o independency_n a_o independent_a preacher_n embrace_v truth_n and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n 879._o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o independent_a church_n 416_o indian_n the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o indian_n be_v providential_a 692_o see_v american_n 63._o pagan_n indulgence_n 365_o infant_n see_v sin_n infant_n that_o die_v in_o their_o infancy_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v save_v 42._o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n be_v except_v from_o the_o necessity_n of_o outward_o hear_v the_o gospel_n 805._o some_o infant_n and_o deaf_a person_n save_v without_o external_a knowledge_n 10._o infant_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o adam_n sin_n 40_o 41_o 94._o not_o guilty_a before_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n ibid._n infant_n be_v under_o no_o law_n 868._o whether_o child_n death_n argue_v guilt_n 770._o infant_n save_v without_o christ_n j._n b_n horrible_a lie_n 771._o infant_n save_v by_o christ_n ibid._n sodom_n child_n etc._n etc._n infant_n perish_v in_o the_o flood_n 772._o circumcision_n argue_v not_o infant_n guilty_a 773._o regeneration_n of_o infant_n ibid._n infallibility_n to_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o infallible_a judgement_n now_o to_o be_v expect_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o turn_v christianity_n into_o scepticism_n 235._o the_o only_a proper_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o decide_v sole_o lie_v in_o it_o as_o have_v the_o only_a unerring_a infallible_a and_o certain_a judgement_n belong_v to_o it_o 225._o where_o there_o be_v any_o gather_v or_o assembly_n which_o true_o and_o proper_o may_v be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n the_o infallible_a judgement_n will_v never_o be_v want_v in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n 227._o influence_n there_o be_v general_n and_o special_a influence_n 582._o none_n can_v pray_v true_o in_o word_n but_o by_o a_o particular_a influence_n 583_o unfaithfulness_n want_v influence_n to_o duty_n 641_o iniquity_n spiritual_a iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n 450._o innovator_n pretender_n and_o innovator_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 217._o as_o come_v from_o that_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o affect_v singularity_n and_o exaltedness_n 218._o inquisition_n 523._o inquisition_n lay_v not_o hold_v on_o folly_n and_o vanity_n neither_o at_o rome_n nor_o in_o spain_n 545_o inspiration_n where_o that_o do_v not_o teach_v word_n without_o do_v make_v a_o noise_n to_o no_o purpose_n 271_o 272._o some_o christian_n and_o gentile_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o evidence_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n in_o all_o man_n as_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 605._o permissive_a inspiration_n disow_v and_o own_v again_o by_o the_o quaker_n adversary_n 673._o inspiration_n be_v necessary_a to_o inward_a duty_n 582._o christ_n illumination_n be_v his_o inspiration_n 594._o which_o be_v a_o great_a evidence_n than_o the_o scripture_n 595._o even_a heathen_n have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o self-evidence_n of_o divine_a inspiration_n 605._o inspiration_n mandatory_a and_o permissory_a 637_o 639._o inspiration_n of_o thing_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o simple_o to_o be_v believe_v 640._o inspiration_n general_a or_o particular_a ibid._n the_o same_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a 658._o instruction_n see_v teach_v intellect_n the_o supreme_a intellect_n enjoy_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n 363_o interpreter_n 784_o 60_o 633_o 794_o 803_o 805._o john_n the_o apostle_n concern_v his_o second_o and_o three_o epistle_n and_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v sometime_o divers_a opinion_n 297._o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v not_o miracle_n 416_o 37._o john_n huss_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prophesy_v 309._o john_n knox_n in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n of_o scotland_n 430._o israelite_n go_v to_o war_n inquire_v first_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n 560._o judas_n fall_v from_o his_o apostleship_n 411._o who_o be_v his_o vicar_n 420_o his_o ministry_n be_v not_o pure_o evangelical_n 421._o he_o be_v call_v immediate_o by_o christ_n and_o who_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o and_o plead_v for_o he_o as_o patron_n of_o their_o ministry_n 420_o 421._o judgement_n see_v church_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o decision_n 224_o 230_o see_v infallibility_n any_o member_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o lord_n give_v forth_o a_o positive_a judgement_n in_o
the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o usurp_v authority_n over_o their_o fellow-member_n 229._o decisive_a judgement_n explain_v 243._o true_a and_o false_a decision_n 244._o unsettled_a man_n judge_v 683_o 684._o charitable_a and_o uncharitable_a judgement_n 686._o god_n the_o judge_n of_o conscience_n 516_o 517._o he_o that_o be_v spiritual_a judge_v all_o thing_n 795_o see_v church_n justification_n the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v and_o have_v be_v great_o vitiate_v among_o the_o papist_n and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o 364_o 365_o 380_o 382_o luther_n and_o the_o protestant_n with_o good_a reason_n oppose_v this_o doctrine_n though_o many_o of_o they_o run_v soon_o into_o another_o extreme_a and_o wherein_o they_o place_v it_o and_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o 366_o 387_o 370._o it_o come_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n 367_o 379_o 380._o to_o justify_v signify_v to_o to_o make_v real_o just_a not_o to_o repute_v just_o which_o many_o protestant_n be_v also_o force_v to_o acknowledge_v 370_o 371_o 374_o 377._o the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n form_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n not_o work_n to_o speak_v proper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o effect_n and_o so_o also_o many_o protestant_n have_v say_v 364_o 380._o we_o be_v justify_v in_o work_n and_o how_o 364_o 370_o 371_o 380_o 387._o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v popish_a doctrine_n that_o bellarmine_n and_o other_o oppose_v it_o 365_o 369_o 385_o 386._o we_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n jesus_n both_o as_o he_o appear_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o also_o as_o he_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o reveal_v in_o we_o 19_o 20._o justification_n by_o the_o indwel_n of_o christ_n be_v deny_v by_o the_o papist_n 78._o primitive_a protestant_n belief_n concern_v justification_n 79._o concern_v faith_n and_o justification_n 129_o 166._o a_o twofold_a justification_n 25._o it_o be_v the_o make_v a_o man_n just_a by_o a_o inward_a righteousness_n 77._o 811._o the_o doer_n of_o the_o law_n justify_v 806._o antinomian_o imputative_a justification_n refute_v 812._o j._n b_n gross_a opinion_n of_o it_o 814._o no_o man_n be_v justify_v before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v 816_o the_o real_a justification_n fall_v under_o the_o inward_a sensation_n of_o the_o soul_n 817._o k._n keith_n g._n k._n vindicate_v from_o our_o adversary_n malicious_a insinuation_n against_o he_o 621._o kingdom_n of_o god_n 459_o 511_o 517._o christ_n kingdom_n need_v no_o outward_a protection_n 846._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v within_o you_o 803._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n 354._o kirk_n the_o greedy_a kirk_n become_v a_o proverb_n 437._o knowledge_n the_o height_n of_o man_n happiness_n be_v place_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 467._o error_n in_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v dangerous_a 267_o 268._o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o thence_o atheism_n have_v proceed_v from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a opinion_n concern_v god_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o 269._o the_o uncertain_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v divers_a way_n attain_v but_o the_o true_a and_o certain_a only_o by_o the_o inward_a and_o immediate_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 269_o 271._o it_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n and_o by_o what_o device_n 272_o 273._o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o of_o the_o son_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 274_o 275._o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v no_o more_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o prattle_a of_o a_o parrot_n which_o have_v be_v teach_v a_o few_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 276_o 277._o the_o objection_n that_o the_o apostle_n prefer_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o outward_o crucify_a to_o all_o other_o knowledge_n answer_v 9_o his_o inward_a knowledge_n prefer_v 67._o the_o true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 115_o 161._o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o history_n save_v none_o 355._o many_o by_o the_o light_n may_v be_v save_v that_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 356_o of_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o knowledge_n 728_o 733._o the_o difference_n between_o head-knowledge_n and_o the_o partake_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 763_o 764._o monopolizer_n of_o knowledge_n 889._o 428_o see_v clergy_n the_o christian_a religion_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n 895._o see_v indian_n &c_n &c_n l._n labour_v they_o want_v nothing_o who_o god_n send_v they_o labour_v with_o their_o hand_n 435._o lace_n and_o ribbon_n 873._o laic_n 429_o 432_o 433._o laity_n 433_o 507._o lake_n of_o bethesda_n 338_o 339._o lamb_n see_v paschal_n lamb._n language_n the_o plain_a language_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 58._o concern_v our_o use_v thou_o and_o thou_o which_o be_v the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n 61._o to_o use_v the_o plural_a instead_o of_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n be_v no_o indifferent_a thing_n 3_o 4._o see_v number_n the_o singular_a number_n to_o one_o person_n use_v in_o the_o latin_a 539._o how_o the_o word_n you_o come_v to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o single_a person_n ibid._n the_o word_n thou_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o one_o than_o you_o 540._o scripture-dialect_n the_o plain_a language_n 541._o law_n the_o law_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o gospel_n 287_o 384._o the_o difference_n thereof_o 287_o 493._o see_v gospel_n under_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v not_o in_o any_o doubt_n who_o shall_v be_v priest_n and_o minister_n 408._o see_v minister_n of_o the_o law_n worship_n the_o testimony_n law_n and_o word_n be_v inward_a in_o the_o heart_n 15_o 71._o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n 187._o wherein_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n differ_v 298_o 393_o 484._o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a law_n 286._o the_o law_n of_o christ_n more_o perfect_a than_o of_o moses_n 558._o the_o divine_a law_n be_v implant_v in_o man_n nature_n before_o all_o law_n make_v by_o man_n 701._o j._n b_n proof_n for_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o law_n and_o testimony_n 756._o his_n assert_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n against_o his_o former_a reason_n 793._o law_n of_o moses_n see_v legal_a rite_n lawyer_n by_o trick_n and_o intricacy_n foment_n controversy_n 209_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 511._o see_v hand_n learn_v the_o lord_n be_v anger_v the_o wise_a and_o learned_a 885_o learning_n what_o true_a learning_n be_v 421_o 422._o humane_a learning_n be_v not_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n 140_o 305_o 703_o 730._o see_v literature_n school_n of_o learning_n leaven_v j._n b'_v objection_n against_o the_o word_n fermentum_fw-la leaven_n or_o fermentation_n a_o leavening_n answer_v 855._o legal_a rite_n have_v a_o command_n as_o well_o as_o john_n baptism_n 857._o leonisis_n a_o sect_n they_o have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o truth_n 532._o in_o the_o margin_n letter_n the_o letter_n kill_v quicken_v not_o 393._o like_a pharisee_n the_o outward_a law_n so_o now_o professor_n plead_v the_o letter_n 15._o how_o the_o letter_n kill_v 18_o 76._o levi_n a_o figure_n of_o christ_n 655_o leyden_n john_n of_o leyden_n and_o ignatius_n loyola_n their_o practice_n resemble_v by_o w._n m._n and_o his_o brethren_n 58_o liar_n their_o punishment_n 557_o libertine_n see_v ranter_n liberty_n the_o true_a liberty_n in_o the_o church_n 222._o breach_n of_o liberty_n beget_v jar_n ibid._n a_o false_a liberty_n 224._o a_o wrong_a spirit_n of_o liberty_n 246._o what_o liberty_n we_o claim_v in_o thing_n religious_a 516_o 520_o 524_o lie_n 276._o lie_a title_n 535._o christian_n not_o to_o speak_v a_o lie_n 875._o j._n b_o s_o refuge_n of_o lie_n 877._o light_v the_o innate_a light_n be_v explain_v by_o cicero_n 361_o 362._o light_n of_o nature_n the_o error_n of_o the_o socinian_o and_o pelagian_o who_o exalt_v this_o light_n be_v reject_v 310_o 311._o save_v light_n see_v redemption_n be_v universal_a it_o be_v in_o all_o 330_o 331._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a principle_n 333_o 334._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n not_o a_o accident_n 334_o 335._o it_o be_v supernatural_a and_o sufficient_a 346_o 348._o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n preach_v in_o every_o creature_n 349_o 350._o it_o be_v the_o word_n nigh_o in_o the_o mouth_n and_o in_o the_o heart_n 350_o 351._o it_o be_v the_o engraft_a word_n able_a to_o save_v the_o soul_n 353._o testimony_n of_o augustin_n and_o buchanan_n concern_v this_o light_n 363._o it_o be_v not_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o light_n rema_v in_o adam_n after_o the_o fall_n 337._o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o conscience_n 337_o 338._o it_o be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o
their_o worship_n can_v easy_o be_v stop_v 455._o the_o practice_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a of_o holland_n do_v show_v how_o void_a they_o be_v of_o christian_a love_n and_o charity_n 691_o reprobation_n see_v also_o redemption_n what_o absolute_a reprobation_n be_v describe_v 319._o its_o doctrine_n be_v horrible_a impious_a and_o blasphemous_a 319.323_o 325._o it_o be_v also_o so_o call_v by_o lucas_n osiander_n 328._o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n augustin_n lay_v the_o first_o foundation_n thereof_o which_o dominicus_n calvin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o doâ—t_n maintain_v 320.328.329_o also_o luther_n who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lutheran_n afterward_o desert_v 328_o 329._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n prove_v by_o the_o say_n of_o calvin_n beza_n zanchius_n paraeus_n martin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o piscator_fw-la 320_o 321._o it_o make_v the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n and_o illusion_n 322._o it_o make_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n to_o have_v be_v a_o testimony_n of_o god_n wrath_n 322_o 323._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o mankind_n and_o make_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o the_o condition_n of_o devil_n beast_n jew_n under_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o same_o which_o the_o poet_n apply_v to_o tantalus_n 323_o 324._o who_o espouse_v the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n declare_v themselves_o stranger_n to_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694_o 695._o the_o precise_a decree_n of_o reprobation_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o universal_a love_n of_o god_n 694._o the_o presbyterian_a doctrine_n of_o reprobation_n make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n 777._o the_o same_o doctrine_n make_v the_o gospel_n a_o mere_a mock_n 778._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o christ_n propitiatory_a sacrifice_n ibid._n it_o put_v devil_n in_o a_o better_a condition_n than_o man_n 779_o resurrection_n 159_o 160_o 172._o revelation_n god_n always_o manifest_v himself_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n 268_o 275_o 376_o 293._o they_o be_v make_v several_a way_n 268._o they_o have_v be_v always_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o remain_v 269_o 276_o 284_o and_o that_o not_o only_o subjective_o but_o also_o objective_o 284_o 287._o they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a unto_o true_a faith_n 269_o 288_o 294._o they_o be_v not_o uncertain_a 294_o 296._o yea_o it_o be_v horrible_a sacrilege_n to_o accuse_v they_o of_o uncertainty_n 283._o the_o example_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o munster_n do_v not_o a_o whit_n weaken_v this_o doctrine_n 288_o 291_o 292_o 294._o they_o can_v never_o contradict_v the_o holy_a scripture_n nor_o sound_a reason_n 269_o 292_o 305_o 306._o they_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a of_o themselves_o nor_o need_v they_o another_o testimony_n 269.293.294_o they_o be_v the_o only_a sure_o certain_a and_o unmoveable_a foundation_n of_o all_o christian_a faith_n 294_o 295._o carnal_a christian_n judge_v they_o nothing_o necessary_a yea_o they_o be_v hiss_v out_o by_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n 269._o of_o old_a none_o be_v esteem_v christian_n save_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o a_o day_n he_o be_v term_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o 269_o 270._o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o these_o revelation_n 270_o 272_o 283_o 284._o by_o who_o and_o what_o desire_v they_o have_v be_v bring_v out_o of_o use_n 330._o divine_a revelation_n the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n 607._o the_o inward_a efficiency_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v that_o objective_a revelation_n plead_v for_o 632._o no_o true_a revelation_n can_v contradict_v the_o scripture_n 743._o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n these_o revelation_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o saint_n faith_n of_o old_a 744._o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n to_o the_o build_n up_o of_o true_a faith_n 623_o 632._o the_o distinction_n of_o subjective_n and_o objective_a revelation_n unnatural_a 658._o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v himself_o when_o how_o and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o please_v 750._o what_o revelation_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v 752._o here_o paet_v his_o argument_n against_o immediate_a revelation_n discuss_v 894._o revelation_n seem_v to_o carnal_a christian_n nothing_o necessary_a yea_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o flout_v at_o they_o as_o ridiculous_a 269._o immediate_a revelation_n and_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n assert_v 28._o revenge_n see_v war_n 555_o 556_o rogers_n w._n rogers_n his_o letter_n show_v his_o satisfaction_n with_o r._n b_n sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o his_o book_n of_o government_n 247_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n see_v scripture_n concern_v the_o rule_n and_o guide_n of_o christian_n 116_o 161._o whatever_a difficulty_n happen_v in_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o christian_n rule_n whereby_o to_o be_v order_v in_o life_n and_o conversation_n the_o same_o will_v occur_v in_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n 591_o 592_o rustic_a the_o poor_a rustick_n answer_v give_v to_o the_o proud_a prelate_n 414._o he_o bring_v a_o philosopher_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n 423_o 424._o s._n sabbath_n 443._o the_o outward_a sabbath_n abolish_v together_o with_o the_o new-moon_n and_o other_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 38._o sabbath_n or_o rest_n be_v not_o a_o outward_a day_n 38_o 40_o sacrament_n of_o their_o number_n nature_n etc._n etc._n how_o much_o contention_n there_o have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v not_o find_v in_o scripture_n but_o borrow_v from_o the_o heathen_n 476_o 492._o its_o definition_n will_v agree_v to_o many_o other_o thing_n 475._o whether_o they_o confer_v grace_n 513._o the_o most_o wicked_a may_v both_o minister_v and_o partake_v of_o these_o outward_a elementary_a thing_n call_v sacrament_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o sincere_a 704_o 855_o 864_o salvation_n without_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n 404._o salvation_n not_o only_o suppose_v but_o conclude_v possible_a to_o all_o man_n 700._o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n and_o arminian_n hold_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o salvation_n without_o the_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o scripture_n 692._o those_o that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o universal_a love_n 693._o salvation_n chief_o depend_v upon_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o grace_n 802._o the_o want_n of_o outward_a preach_v do_v not_o destroy_v the_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n 80_o salutation_n 531_o 874._o see_v title_n samaria_n the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n 501_o sanctification_n see_v justification_n saxony_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n of_o the_o scandal_n he_o give_v to_o the_o reformation_n by_o be_v present_a at_o the_o mass_n 471_o schism_n 188_o 222.188_o sceptic_a 423_o 471._o school_v without_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n nothing_o be_v learned_a but_o mere_a talk_n and_o shadow_n of_o knowledge_n 270_o 272._o whether_o public_a school_n be_v necessary_a 423_o school_n and_o university_n 885._o science_n 834_o 838_o scripture_n of_o truth_n whence_o they_o proceed_v and_o what_o they_o contain_v 295._o they_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o fountain_n and_o not_o the_o fountain_n itself_o 296._o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v the_o adequate_a primary_n rule_n of_o faith_n &_o manner_n but_o a_o secondary_a &_o subordinate_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o why_o 296_o 309_o 416._o their_o certainty_n be_v only_o know_v by_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297_o 405._o they_o testify_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o saint_n for_o a_o guide_n 296_o 303_o 304_o 306_o 308._o their_o authority_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o church_n or_o council_n nor_o upon_o their_o intrinsic_a virtue_n but_o upon_o the_o spirit_n nor_o be_v it_o subject_v to_o the_o corrupt_a reason_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 304._o the_o testimony_n of_o calvin_n the_o french_a church_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o divine_n of_o great_a britain_n at_o westminster_n concern_v this_o thing_n 296_o 297._o the_o contention_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o something_o else_o than_o the_o spirit_n 296_o 297._o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o father_n so_o call_v concern_v some_o book_n 296_o 298._o concern_v the_o take_n away_o and_o the_o corruption_n of_o some_o place_n the_o translation_n transcription_n and_o various_a lection_n of_o the_o hebrew_n character_n and_o of_o the_o greek_a book_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n concern_v the_o hebrew_n book_n and_o of_o admit_v or_o reject_v some_o book_n 302_o 304._o of_o their_o difficulty_n in_o their_o explanation_n 305._o augustin_n judgement_n concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o canonic_a book_n and_o concern_v the_o transcription_n and_o interpretation_n 303._o the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o comfortable_a